Tag Archives: Clair senses – extrasensory perception – second sight

Geomagnetic Crack and Weekend Noospheric Unrest . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 18 March 2019

  • DO CLAIR CHATTER AND NOOSPHERIC DISTURBANCE HAVE TO DO WITH DISTURBANCE IN EARTH’S MAGNETOSPHERE AND IONOSPHERE?
  • ‘EQUINOX CRACKS’ THAT OCCUR AT SPRING AND AUTUMN EQUINOXES
  • ELECTRICITY AND THE HUMAN NERVOUS SYSTEM
  • MAGNETISM AND THE SENSATION OF PAIN IN HUMAN BEINGS
  • MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY IN EARTH’S MAGNETOSPHERE AND IONOSPHERE
  • WE ARE EARTH’S CHILDREN: OUR NERVOUS SYSTEMS DANCE TO HER TUNE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

DO CLAIR CHATTER AND NOOSPHERIC DISTURBANCE HAVE TO DO WITH DISTURBANCE IN EARTH’S MAGNETOSPHERE AND IONOSPHERE?

The last few days were quite a weekend for noospheric unrest and clair chatter (‘astral stories’). On Friday night I hardly slept for the odd things happening in my personal electromagnetic field. I got a telephone alert from “Space Weather” … www.spaceweather.com … at about midnight on Friday night, 16 March 2019. It did not wake me up, as I had not been able to get to sleep for the psychic commotion. That naturally gave rise to the question: Do clair chatter and noospheric disturbance have to do with disturbance in Earth’s magnetosphere and ionosphere?

The “Space Weather” report was to do with a Kp Index of 5 …

Planetary K-index 3-day Plot

Image: “Estimated Planetary K Index (3 hour data), Being: 16 March 2019 000 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain

Image: “Estimated Planetary K Index (3 hour data), Begin: 16 March 2019 000 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain

‘EQUINOX CRACKS’ THAT OCCUR AT SPRING AND AUTUMN EQUINOXES

A planetary K index of 5 is not such a big magnitude … Theoretically, it only affects people in the northernmost fringe of the United States …

Image: “This map shows the midnight equatorward boundary of the aurora phenomena at different levels of geomagnetic activity. A Kp=3 represents very low geomagnetic activity, while a Kp=9 represents a very high level,” by NOAA/SWPC, Boulder, Colorado, USA – http://www.swpc.noaa.gov/Aurora/index.html#kpmaps … Created: 28 October 2011 … File:Aurora_Kp_Map_North_America.gif from Wikipedia … public domain

Image: “This map shows the midnight equatorward boundary of the aurora phenomena at different levels of geomagnetic activity. A Kp=3 represents very low geomagnetic activity, while a Kp=9 represents a very high level,” by NOAA/SWPC, Boulder, Colorado, USA – http://www.swpc.noaa.gov/Aurora/index.html#kpmaps … Created: 28 October 2011 … File:Aurora_Kp_Map_North_America.gif from Wikipedia … public domain

Yet, the noospheric and electromagnetic carrying on continued through Sunday. Why? The answer appeared in an article on the “Space Weather” website today. Apparently, an anticipated G1 geostorm was accompanied by a crack in Earth’s magnetic field. And gosh, was it a doozy …

Image: “Post Apocalypse, Maybe? 😉 ” by Markus Varik, 16 March 2019, Tromso, Norway … https://spaceweathergallery.com/indiv_upload.php?upload_id=152501 ..

As you may know, the 2019 Spring Equinox is this Wednesday, 20 March 2019. According to the “Space Weather” article, these types of geocracks are characteristic of the Spring and Autumn equinoxes; thus the term ‘equinox cracks’.

ELECTRICITY AND THE HUMAN NERVOUS SYSTEM

Now, back to the question whether chaotic clair chatter and noospheric disturbance have to do with turmoil in Earth’s magnetosphere and ionosphere …

As you may know, the nervous systems of human beings have electric and magnetic properties. Nervous system messages are communicated via electricity within the body …

Link: “How the Body Uses Electricity: Electricity is everywhere, even in the human body. Our cells are specialized to conduct electrical currents. Electricity is required for the nervous system to send signals throughout the body and to the brain, making it possible for us to move, think and feel.,” by Amber Plante, in Graduate Student Association, at University of Maryland Graduate School … https://www.graduate.umaryland.edu/gsa/gazette/February-2016/How-the-human-body-uses-electricity/ ..

MAGNETISM AND THE SENSATION OF PAIN IN HUMAN BEINGS

From what I can tell, a static magnetic field may damp down nervous system signals …

A research article has been done that shows strong static magnetic fields … 1200-G … make the striate cortex … the visual impulse … of cats less excitable …

Link: “Magnetic Field Influence on Central Nervous System Function,” by AD Rosen and J. Lubowsky, in “Experimental Neurology,” 1987 Mar;95(3):679-87. Abstract … https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/3817086 ..

A nerve dampening effect putatively exerted by strong static magnetic fields may account for alternative medical claims that magnetic bracelets and anklets damp down arthritic pain (as pain is sensed through nerve impulses) …

Link: “The Effect of Magnetism on the Nervous System,” in “Magnetic Therapy Bracelets” … http://www.magnetic-therapy-bracelets.com/effect-of-magnetism-on-nervous-system.html ..

The National Center for Complementary and Integrative Health Care at the National Institutes of Health, has, as yet, insufficient evidence for the widely held popular belief that magnets reduce osteoarthritic pain, but it has found that electromagnetic mats can do so, to some extent. It has also found them effective in the treatment of migraines …

Link: “Magnets for Pain,” by National Center for Complementary and Integrative Health Care, NIH … https://nccih.nih.gov/Health/magnets-for-pain ..

…..

So then, broadly speaking, I gather that the electric force facilitates nervous system messages, and that static electromagnetic fields have a pain-dampening, and perhaps also a nervous system message-dampening effect.

MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY IN EARTH’S MAGNETOSPHERE AND IONOSPHERE

Earth’s magnetosphere has magnetic properties, and the ionosphere beneath it has electric and dynamic magnetic properties. According to Wikipedia …

“The magnetosphere is the region above the ionosphere that is defined by the extent of the Earth’s magnetic field in space. It extends several tens of thousands of kilometers into space, protecting the Earth from the charged particles of the solar wind and cosmic rays that would otherwise strip away the upper atmosphere, including the ozone layer that protects the Earth from harmful ultraviolet radiation.

“Electric currents induced in the ionosphere generate magnetic fields (ionospheric dynamo region). Such a field is always generated near where the atmosphere is closest to the Sun, causing daily alterations that can deflect surface magnetic fields by as much as one degree.” –from Link: “Earth’s Magnetic Field,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Earth%27s_magnetic_field ..

Then there is the question of the effect of geomagnetic storms upon Earth’s magnetosphere. According to Wikipedia …

“The varying conditions in the magnetosphere, known as space weather, are largely driven by solar activity. If the solar wind is weak, the magnetosphere expands; while if it is strong, it compresses the magnetosphere and more of it gets in. Periods of particularly intense activity, called geomagnetic storms, can occur when a coronal mass ejection erupts above the Sun and sends a shock wave through the Solar System. Such a wave can take just two days to reach the Earth. Geomagnetic storms can cause a lot of disruption; the “Halloween” storm of 2003 damaged more than a third of NASA’s satellites. The largest documented storm occurred in 1859. It induced currents strong enough to short out telegraph lines, and aurorae were reported as far south as Hawaii.” –from Link: “Earth’s Magnetic Field,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Earth%27s_magnetic_field ..

WE ARE EARTH’S CHILDREN: OUR NERVOUS SYSTEMS DANCE TO HER TUNE

We humankind are Earth’s children. Our nervous systems dance to the tune of her magnetosphere and ionosphere. When the latter are dynamically in motion, then so are our own nervous systems, which depend upon the energies of magnetism and electricity.

It is clear from Markus Varik’s above-reference image of the 16 March 2019 equinox crack, that geostorms make the magnetosphere and the ionosphere more chaotically dynamic … less static.

During geostorms, we can anticipate more nervous system excitability (as evidenced by findings in the “Experimental Neurology” article referenced above).

Then, because the ionosphere and the magnetosphere will become less static … more dynamic … during geostorms, we can anticipate more feelings of physical pain … and possibly also emotional pain … during geostorms.

If the pain dampening response to static electromagnetic mats alluded to by the NIH webpage might infer a wider nervous system dampening response, then the non-static nature of geostorms might support temporary excitement of the nervous system, including, possibly, temporary excitement of clair perception.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Tips on Viewing the Aurora,” at SWPC/NOAA … https://www.swpc.noaa.gov/content/tips-viewing-aurora ..

Link: “Compendium: Geostorms as Dimensional Portals,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-j2f ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

electricity, magnetism, solar events, geostorms, magnetic cracks, Spring Equinox 2019, clair senses, nervous system, pain, health, alternative medicine, Ascension symptoms, vivid waking dreams, earth EMF and hologram, human EMF, astrogeophysics, Earth’s atmosphere,

Why Deny the Psychic Eye? . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 October 2018; published on 10 November 2018
Previous title: Why Deny Psy Eye?

  • INTRODUCTION: ARE PSYCHIC ABILITIES A GOOD THING?
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Affirmation: Deny Psychic Eye,” by Alice B. ClagettSoundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: ARE PSYCHIC ABILITIES A GOOD THING?

In this video is one answer to the question, Why deny that you have psychic abilities?

I would like to explain that psychic abilities are not a bad thing; rather their ‘goodness’ or badness’ depends on the manner in which we employ them. There are people who are in awe of psychic abilities, and might do their best to develop them.

This approach is a little like using a gas to force the bloom of a flower in a greenhouse. I hear the technique does force plants to flower, and so a number of plants can be brought to market and reliably sold all at one time, while they are in bloom.

But I feel that forced blooming weakens a plant, and causes failure to thrive after it is bought. The plant may even die prematurely because of the forcing in the greenhouse.

Trying hard to develop one’s psychic abilities is a little like that. It may cause the clair senses to flower through development of the sixth chakra, the third-eye point. But through haste and one-pointedness, it may neglect the clearing and strengthening of other chakras in the body.

Such one-sidedness may result in an imbalanced energy field in the psychic, and that may, as with the forced greenhouse flowers, result in much praise for the beauty of the bloom, and then failure of the energy field to thrive; it may even result in an abbreviated life line.

Keeping that in mind, I present the following short video. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have a ditty to get the spiritual adepts to go away, in case they are coming after you with psychic abilities … and they are after you because they think that you have psychic abilities that pose a threat to the psychic power of their own group.

It is important to use the same rhythm and the same ditty and the same words as I use. It goes like this …

. . . . .

“Affirmation: Deny Psychic Eye”
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
20 October 2018

 

I’ll admit I have no psy.  (3x)

. . . . .

Just like that, ok? And just as long as they keep up attacking you with psychic abilities; that is the only length of time you have to do it.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

feral drives, territorial aggression, ingroup-outgroup, spiritual adepts, clair senses, psychic powers, third-eye point, 6th chakra, white magic, affirmation, 2u3d.

Mental Stories and Physical Sensation . by Alice B. Clagett

Recorded on 30 April 2015; published on 7 May 2015; revised on 13 June 2018

  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a soundtrack recorded in Hawaii in May of 2015. The recording is about astral communication, mental stories, and physical sensation. How our minds create the illusion of cause and effect. What the world ‘really’ looks like. After the soundtrack is an edited Summary …

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE

 

SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Good Morning, Everyone.

I am going to begin on a topic that most likely is going to require some future development. It is a very promising topic.

I was sitting in kirtan last night … Krishna Das’s kirtan … https://krishnadas.com/ … and before that, a wonderful performance of Hawaiian ceremonies by Lei’ohu Ryder and Maydeen Iao … hula and drumming. [sound of myna birds chirping]

So I was sitting in kirtan, and I was being bothered by dialogue. It was mostly emotion-laden dialogue, that I did not mentally approve of, between me and other people not there.

I got to thinking about a passage in Arthur Powell’s book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

One of the things that they said was that, when we feel something in our body … a sensation … either we feel something, or kinesthetically feel something, or see something … some sensory input … just before that, the instant before that, the mental mind has the ability to begin with a story … a narrative … in response to the sensory stimulus that is about to occur.

When I read that I realized that the stories that have been playing out in my mental mind on the astral plane [4D] in the last few years, in conjunction with other people’s emotional body responses … call and response … these stories arise from sensations in my body.

So during a kirtan [one of Krishna Das’s sacred chanting performances], what I tried, with an amazing effect, was to feel the sensation in my body, and notice the story arising, and stick with the sensation in my body instead of turning my attention to the train of thought thus engendered.

So what happened then, without the train of thought … I could vaguely feel the kinesthetics … the movement of energy in my brain from the thought train … or elsewhere. It could be anywhere. It could be in my throat chakra. It could be in any of my chakras or any place in my body, that the thought was expressing itself. Or in my auric field. But I kept my attention on the swirling of energy in my auric egg, instead of on the cause and effect, the call and response, of the mental world.

And what happened was, first, my visual input changed, and I could not really distinguish objects in the usual way … on the stage, for instance. Everything became kind of jumbled up, disorganized. Actually, just like the swirling colors of my auric body, everything that I saw was constantly changing and melding.

So what I am thinking is that this step into the kinesthetic … into the actual sensory stimulus, and away from the train of thought, is a step through a Veil. From the mental body, into the astral world. So I suggest trying it, because the mental body is like a net of cause and effect that constrains our perception of the truth, of true reality. It is rather Zen-like. I think many realizations await this kind of meditative endeavor. We will see.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Instantaneous Egoic Dramatization vs Astral Stories vs Co-Creation of New Life on New Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, begun 30 April 2015; finished on 10 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5UF ..

Link: Krishna Das … https://krishnadas.com/ .. 

Link: Lei’ohu Ryder … https://www.leiohuryder.com/ ..

Video: “Attachment to ‘Other People” by SatsangWithMooji, published on 8 May 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YfqNRqJ-iMI ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

causality, clair senses, true reality, Veil, Arthur E Powell, astral communication, auric energy, causality, cause and effect, clair senses, Krishna Das, mental stories, physical sensation, sensory input, telepathy, train of thought, visual input, School of Theosophy, astral stories, kirtan, Zen,

Mind Control, Whether Used for War, or for Peace: Karmic and Legal Repercussions . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 21 April 2018

  • MIND CONTROL AND WAR
  • HOW MANY PEOPLE DIED BECAUSE OF HITLER’S INVASION OF RUSSIA?
  • PUTATIVE KARMA OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT
  • LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT
  • THE QUESTION OF LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF ‘MURDER BY PROXY’
  • MIND CONTROL AS A PEACE PROJECT

Dear Ones,

MIND CONTROL AND WAR

I read recently that Paramahansa Yogananda once said he had sent a thought to Hitler’s mind, that he should invade Russia …

Link: “Yogananda Praising Fascism in the 30s,” in “The Golden Scales” … http://oaks.nvg.org/couch-fascism.html ..

The above account offers that this placement of a thought in Hitler’s mind resulted in his defeat, through dividing his military efforts too sparsely between the Eastern Front (which included Russia and Poland) and the Western Front (Luxembourg, Belgium and France).

HOW MANY PEOPLE DIED BECAUSE OF HITLER’S INVASION OF RUSSIA?

I researched the question: How many people died because of Hitler’s invasion of Russia?

By the end of Operation Barbarossa, the invasion of Russia by Germany, which took place from 22 June 1941 to 5 December 1941, more than 800,000 Russian soldiers were killed. See Link: “World War II: Operation Barbarossa,” by Alan Taylor, 24 July 2011 …  https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2011/07/world-war-ii-operation-barbarossa/100112/ ..

About 6 million Soviet soldiers were captured, and about half of these prisoners of war were starved to death in German POW camps. This resulted in approximately 3.4 million deaths of Soviet POWs. –from Link: “German mistreatment of Soviet Prisoners of War,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/German_mistreatment_of_Soviet_prisoners_of_war ..

Then there were deaths of non-military Soviet citizens. The BBC estimates the total number of Soviet citizens who died due to Hitler’s invasion of Russia at 25 million. See Link: “History: Hitler’s Invasion of Russia in World War Two,” by Laurence Rees, last updated 30 March 2011, http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/worldwars/wwtwo/hitler_russia_invasion_01.shtml ..

Then, there were 775,000 German casualties during Operation Barbarossa. See Link: “World War II: Operation Barbarossa,” by Alan Taylor, 24 July 2011 … https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2011/07/world-war-ii-operation-barbarossa/100112/ ..

Assuming that most of these German casualties died, and going with this and the prior figures, we have …

  • 775,000 German soldiers killed during Operation Barbarossa (the invasion of Russia)
  • 800,000 Russian soldiers killed in the same campaign
  • 3.4 million Soviet prisoners of war starved to death in German POW camps, and
  • 25 million Soviet citizens killed because of the invasion of Russia

That would be a total somewhat shy of 28 million people killed as a result of Hitler’s invasion of Russia.

PUTATIVE KARMA OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT

Assuming Paramahansa Yogananda’s claim to have been accurately reported, and assuming it were, in the occult realm, held true, then would Yogananda have been karmically liable for the deaths of 28 million people?

If this putative karma were to have devolved upon the various Yogananda devotee organizations, then what, I wonder, would this mean, in terms of institutional karma?

I have no answer for this. What is the karma of mind control, anyway? And what is institutional karma, I wonder? I always thought karma was a person-by-person thing.

LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT

Are there legal repercussions when one person mind controls another person into an act of violence? As far as I have been able to research this question, the answer is ‘no’. For one thing, we have no way to prove allegations of mind control.

In the case of Paramahansa Yogananda, for instance, we may hear that someone said that Yogananda felt he had caused Hitler to invade Russia. But how might such an assertion be proven, in a court of law, no matter how sincerely it might be proposed?

We have not the means to prove, in a physical scientific context, whether mind control exists. And in a court of law, we have not the means to prove whether mind control has taken place,

THE QUESTION OF LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF ‘MURDER BY PROXY’

To my mind, the question is similar to that of murder for hire: If a wealthy man hires a poor man, or an addict, to murder for him, and the murder is accomplished, then what happens in a court of law? I feel it may be true that the weight of the law falls upon the poor man who murdered, rather than the wealthy man who is the ‘first cause’ of the criminal action.

In the same way, if mind control, though unprovable in a physical context, nevertheless is a potent power in the world, then mind controlling another person into a murder attempt might be considered a form of ‘murder by proxy’.

Ought there to be legal repercussions for mind control? This is a question that is coming more and more to the forefront, as the peoples of the world awaken to global telepathy. It will be interesting to find out what the courts make of use of this occult ability with intent to harm other people in times to come.

MIND CONTROL AS A PEACE PROJECT

On the other hand, ‘mind control’ … in a positive sense … is often unwittingly used as a peace project worldwide. This happens when well-meaning people pray for world peace, and for global harmony, and for abundance for all people everywhere.

To my mind, this is a much stronger form of mind control than that motivated by notions of power, or of using people as pawns, one against the other.

The power of prayer is used by churches worldwide, as a way of uplifting everyone on Earth. Its physical effects for the good of humanity are, I feel, very much underestimated.

Thus, by my way of thinking, the answer to mind control that results in harm to others does not lie in experiments to prove the power of mind control that uses the negative emotions to harm other people. Nor does it lie in the decisions of courts of law. Rather, it lies in raising opposing waves of emotion in the noosphere … waves of peaceful feeling, that will transform and absorb the waves of warlike feeling circulating through the noosphere.

Prayer, positive affirmations, peaceful mantras, blessings for the world, and visualizations of peace are some of the ways we may achieve this global transformation. Our work, as bringers of Light to the world, does make a difference. It is the true answer to violence in the world today, whether mental-emotional or physical.

The added advantage is that emotional-mental efforts on behalf of peace are universally acknowledged as being within the law and karmically beneficial, both to the person who says prayers for peace, or visualizes peace, or uses peaceful affirmations or mantras, and to the peoples of Earth who are uplifted by his peaceful intentions.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mind control, Yogananda, Operation Barbarossa, murder by proxy, law, war, prayer, affirmations, blessings, positive visualizations, thought waves, thought forms, World War II, power, astral intent to harm, psychic powers, telepathy, clair senses, power over, service to self, service to others, law enforcement, noosphere, hatred, peace, abundance, lightworkers, religions of the world, transformation, unity, harmony, neo-Hinduism, history,

Call to Action: Can Viruses Be Cured with Perfect Pitch? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 April 2018

Dear Ones,

As you may know, with mini-clairaudient skills we can tune in to the speech of microbes. I do not do that often, but a month or so ago I was listening to the voice of … could you believe it? … a virus. And it sounded ‘stickery’ or ‘scratchy’ and off-key.

Would anyone be willing to test and find out whether perfect pitch audio bytes can cure viruses (or, as we Ascensioneers say, ‘transform them to the Light’) ? I noticed these perfect pitch videos on youtube (no doubt there are others) …

Link: Perfect Pitch videos by the youtube channel “Music in Space”  … https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCHhMu16bh8b35Rr31ByfHFQ/videos?shelf_id=3&view=0&sort=p ..

If I had a cold, for instance, I might search around for one of these that suddenly and inexplicably relieved my cold symptoms, then play it for a while … Just a wild guess here …

Or maybe the Solfeggio frequencies might transform a virus to the Light? Here is one video clip that might be good for a test run?  (There are quite a few more on youtube) …

Video: “All 9 Solfeggio Frequencies | POWERFUL HEALING MIRACLE TONES | Sleep Meditation Music | 9 Hours,” by Meditative Music, 13 March 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2rjko0htlJc  ..

Other possible viral infections to test: flu, bronchitis, pneumonia, hepatitis, measles, rubella, chickenpox, rabies, herpes, HPV (the cause of warts), HIV (AIDS), and so on …

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

healing through sound, common cold, viruses, microbiology, common cold, HIV, AIDS, bronchitis, pneumonia, hepatitis, measles, rubella, or chickenpox, Solfeggio frequencies, perfect pitch, alternative healing, health, clair senses, clairaudience, flu, HPV, warts, rabies, herpes,

Surrounded by Beings of Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 6 May 2014; revised and republished on 1 January 2018

  • A TIME OF CHAOS
  • ON TRANSFORMING CHAOS WITH THE HELP OF OUR ASCENSION TEAM
  • ON MULLING OVER WHETHER IT IS BETTER TO ASK OUR ASCENSION TEAM FOR HELP, OR SIMPLY SUFFER THROUGH CHAOTIC NODES
  • LEVELS OF REALITY AND DUALITY
  • ON SUMMONING ANGELS AND ARCHANGELS TO QUELL DEMONS AND DEVILS
  • DOES THE SUMMONING OF ANGELS PERPETUATE DUALITY?
  • A DENSE FEELING IN THE CROWN CHAKRA: IMAGINING TRANSFORMATION OF DENSENESS RATHER THAN INCURSION OF HOSTILE PERSONS OR HOSTILE ASTRAL BEINGS
  • CELEBRATING SILENCE
  • ON JOYFULLY CONTAINING MULTITUDES
  • TELEPATHIC INSPIRATION DURING MEDITATION THE FOLLOWING MORNING

Dear Ones,

A TIME OF CHAOS

Gosh, the incredible sea of mental muddle in recent days! Maybe this is what Tom Kenyon meant by times of chaos? …

Link: “Chaotic Nodes and Dimensional Atunements” by Tom Kenyon, 8 October 2009 … http://tomkenyon.com/chaotic-nodes-and-dimensional-attunements(1)

And such an amazing learning process in the world of telepathy. In recent days, quite a hustle and bustle of Souls have been dialing up Alice’s head and gut brain, with messages that are just full of discord and confusion.

At first, I tried just toughing it out, by neutrally observing the stories that were passing through my mental mind and my gut brain. Good Lord! and Good Lord again! Day after day, grid after grid of lower consciousness has been lifting off and floating away.

ON TRANSFORMING CHAOS WITH THE HELP OF OUR ASCENSION TEAM

Yesterday I thought: Enough, already! Why should I do Chaos when I could be doing Light? I remembered how Peggy Black talks about going everywhere with her Celestial Team, planning everything with them …

Link: “How to Work with Your Celestial Team: An Interview with Peggy Black, by Randy Peyser …  http://www.awarenessmag.com/novdec09/nd09_how_to_work_with.htm ..

Then there is Daniella Breen’s message about connecting with multi-realm friendships, which she put out about a year ago …

Video: “Transitional Awareness: Start Connecting with Multirealm Friendships,” by Daniella Breen, 6 June 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s0NBkFPgGiA ..

So, yesterday I decided to start envisioning and calling upon my personal team of Light beings to escort me everywhere. What a day! Completely different from all those boring old days, weeks, months of … insofar as possible, neutrally … observing the welter of mental stories swooping through my body.

Every time those dense thoughts started penetrating my Soul field, I called upon my team of beings of Light to walk with me. Light everywhere! Light within me and all around me! Incoming packets of light info again and again – I just loved it!

Image: Person with resplendent pranic column energy connecting to Source .. https://i1.wp.com/www.wanttoknow.nl/wp-content/uploads/lichtkracht-mens-kosmos-aarde.jpg?w=750&ssl=1 … COMMENT: It felt a little like this, but see those blue beings all around? They were really beings of crystal white light, shimmering, incredibly radiant!

ON MULLING OVER WHETHER IT IS BETTER TO ASK OUR ASCENSION TEAM FOR HELP, OR SIMPLY SUFFER THROUGH CHAOTIC NODES

That evening I sat to listen to Sandra Walter’s monthly call, which is for participants in her Ascension Course (2), one of which I then was.

At the time of the call, I was mulling over some questions in my mind about whether it was a cop out to summon my team of Light. Whether it would be better to tough it out solo, tossed and frittered about by the current dense vibes like a crunchy cheese snack on a hot griddle. Maybe … I was thinking in my semi-subconscious mind … It would be better to suffer, like Christ on the cross? Maybe suffering was the necessary ingredient to Ascension?

LEVELS OF REALITY AND DUALITY

Since then, I have come to an understanding about various levels of the Duality play we’ve been enacting …

  • For instance, there is ‘us’ … we Lightworkers … against ‘them’ … the Controllers.
  • Then there is our bright Soul nature versus our own shadow of the Personality.
  • And then, in the heaven worlds and hell worlds, there are demons and devils and such like versus the Angelic realm.

ON SUMMONING ANGELS AND ARCHANGELS TO QUELL DEMONS AND DEVILS

When we, in our psyche, are too much in the company of demons and devils, we can summon an angel or archangel to help us.

These beings are all Light, having no part of free will, and their only function and joy is to shine forth Light and love.

In the same way, the only function of demons and devils is to offer a consciousness of relative Darkness. And because of the balance of these two energies, in the heaven worlds and hell worlds, 4D Duality has been able to manifest.

DOES THE SUMMONING OF ANGELS PERPETUATE DUALITY?

But what is this summoning of angels to assist us? Is it not perpetuation of Duality? Yes, it is part of the old paradigm …

  • Where we imagine we are helplessly tossed about by forces larger than ourselves.
  • Where we imagine we are frail human bodies, subject to fear, anger, and death, and do not understand what we truly are … deathless, eternal, unblemished human Souls, as described in the Mul Mantra. (3)

I feel it is ok to summon angels. After all, we have a guardian angel walking by our side, night and day, whose job it is to protect us. But this is not the play within the play. Not the deepest truth of who we are.

Then what is this summoning of beings of Light that I had been doing all day? Is this being dependent on other beings? No, I feel, it is not the same thing.

Each of us was born to interact with our personal team of Light. We are here on Earth to transform her, and we can only do that by interacting with our Ascension teams. At least at this stage of our exploration of truth, I feel.

A DENSE FEELING IN THE CROWN CHAKRA: IMAGINING TRANSFORMATION OF DENSENESS RATHER THAN INCURSION OF HOSTILE PERSONS OR HOSTILE ASTRAL BEINGS

While flashing through all this in my mind, I became aware of just a lot of telepathic input at my crown chakra. All negative stuff, that I personified as if they were hostile, fearful, and upset thoughts beating on the top of my head.

Then I thought, let me just assume that whatever is beating on my head is mine, a part of me. Let my personal energy field flow out to include these opposing points of view, these opposing emotions. And quick as a flash, it did!

CELEBRATING SILENCE

Oh my gosh, the silence was deafening; delightful! I felt like Walt Whitman, one of the favorite poets of my college days (4) …

“I Celebrate myself, and sing myself,
“And what I assume you shall assume,
For every atom belonging to me as good belongs to you.

“I loafe and invite my soul,
“I lean and loafe at my ease observing a spear of summer grass.

“My tongue, every atom of my blood, form’d from this soil, this air,
“Born here of parents born here from parents the same, and their
parents the same,
“I, now thirty-seven years old in perfect health begin,
“Hoping to cease not till death.
–from Citation: “Song of Myself, I,” by Walt Whitman, public domain

ON JOYFULLY CONTAINING MULTITUDES

As Walt Whitman states in “Song of Myself”:  I am large, I contain multitudes. And there I was, containing multitudes, and the multitudes were not objecting. In fact, everyone seemed bathed in Light, wisdom, peace, and wonderment. Not that I am responsible for any consciousness but my own … That was just the way the cookie crumbled.

Then afterwards, till bedtime, I could feel a very strong energy above my head. An opening, a space for acceptance of ‘other’ into my ‘I-ness’. It is really very hard to describe. The closest I can come is ‘unconditional love’ … throwing down the barriers to all that is abhorrent. All that I judge to be ‘not me’. Allowing my energy to flow out and accept everything that my consciousness encounters.

TELEPATHIC INSPIRATION DURING MEDITATION THE FOLLOWING MORNING

Segue to this morning. Wow, what a commotion in my head and gut brain when I woke up … all telepathic stuff. So I sat to meditate.

Humm … One of my telepathic group began channeling her Light team communication. A very pure channeling, like pure Truth directly resonating with my Soul field. Those of us who could hear were completely transformed by this. Those that did not hear, were not meant to for now. Their path to clarity may recombine with mine at any moment.

The paths to combination are endless. The possibilities are endless.

Imagine you are a sparrow gliding on the breeze. Other sparrows swoop by, sometimes flying wingtip to wingtip. Sometimes ahead, sometimes behind.

Imagine you can taste the breeze … one note in the song of your consciousness,

And now, imagine what note comes next!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) If you decide to listen to Tom Kenyon’s free dimensional attunement mp3, I have an idea it might be good to very solidly and physically feel the deep inner heart … the Hridaya chakra … at the same time as the pineal and pituitary glands.

(2) Link: “Ascension Path,” by Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ascension-path/ ..

(3) We are what is described in the mul mantra …

Video: “Mul Mantra – Snatam Kaur,” by Arex, 6 October 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vQfBk1lW2NA .. COMMENT: The translation of the mantra is in the information beneath the video … Click the link “Show More”

(4) Here is the rest of Walt Whitman’s poem “Song of Myself” …

Link: “Song of Myself,” by Walt Whitman … http://www.daypoems.net/plainpoems/1900.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

beings of light, ascension team, chaos, clair senses, languages of light and sound, Hridaya, lightworkers, Controllers, shadow of the personality, hell, heaven, demons, devils, angelic realm, duality, telepathy, chakras, crown chakra, fourth chakra,

Astral Rape and Peach Pie . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 28 June 2014; revised and republished on 26 December 2017

  • PURITAN MENTAL FILTER
  • JUDGMENT AND BLAME VERSUS FORGIVENESS AND TRANSFORMATION
  • CAN WE USE ‘THREAT ENERGY’ TO CONTROL OTHER PEOPLE’S GUT BRAINS?
  • LINKING OF CONQUISTADOR AND ‘OH NO!” ENERGY THREADS ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
  • HEALING TECHNIQUE: PEACH PIE!
  • HEALING ENVELOPE

Dear Ones,

Lately on my telepathic frequencies there has been a big to-do about reception of unwanted sexual vibes, which are sometimes pejoratively referred to as ‘psychic rape’. These vibes are transmitted unwittingly through the ‘gut brain’ of which I have spoken at length in past blogs.

PURITAN MENTAL FILTER

We in the Western world tend to place negative energy on sexual vibes, and so, when the vibes are brought to the attention of higher consciousness of those of us unconsciously transmitting them, we tend to be defensive. And moreover, those on the receiving end of the vibes … when they reach the point of conscious recognition … tend to blame those on the sending end.

JUDGMENT AND BLAME VERSUS FORGIVENESS AND TRANSFORMATION

Being defensive or pointing the finger are, I think, automatic responses that are not as helpful, in the Ascension process, as simply accepting all the physical and energetic feelings we have, and knowing they are a way that the Divine is alerting us to the need to transform the cells and balance the chakras in the affected areas.

So for instance, the second-chakra sensation experienced through third chakra (navel point) Awareness as ‘raping’ or ‘being raped’ might be processed through the heart chakra as an opportunity to transform and transmute the cells and energies of the ‘lower triangle’ … the first, second and third chakras. (1)

CAN WE USE ‘THREAT ENERGY’ TO CONTROL OTHER PEOPLE’S GUT BRAINS?

One way to grant leniency and forgiveness to myself and others in this situation, I have found today, is to understand that I am dealing with a negative energy of the gut brain. The gut brain deals with some instinctive drives … the desire to survive, the desire to have sexual relations, the desire to control one’s environment, the need to eat and drink, and so on. I have tried ‘threat energy’ and ‘domination energy’ to counter what may be perceived as ‘rape energy’  …. with astounding lack of success. This because negative energy is only compounded by addition of more negative energy to gut brain interactions.

I ought to add that gut brain interactions among individuals, which are now coming to conscious Awareness, are part of a process I used to term the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the world.’ Others call it the ‘collective unconscious’. The energies of the collective unconscious consist of many ‘flavors’ or energy strands circulating about in the noosphere (the sphere of human consciousness). Like seeks like, so the ‘conquistador’ energies of men will combine and surge onward together for a while, later dissipating.

LINKING OF CONQUISTADOR AND ‘OH NO!’ ENERGY THREADS ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

Energies also seek their complement, and in the case of negative sexual energies, the desire to conquer or overcome sexually (a linking of the third chakra to the second chakra energies, more typical of men than women in the current Atlantean society) seeks the desire not to be conquered or overcome sexually (a linking of the second chakra to the first chakra energies, more typical of women than men right now).

So the unconscious conquistador energies of several men, combining, might momentarily connect with the ‘Oh no!’ energies of several women, also momentarily combining. The flavor of which has been for me, lately, distressingly warlike. This is what is apparently been causing the to-do I have been hearing clairaudiently lately.

HEALING TECHNIQUE: PEACH PIE!

Today I tried something new when confronted with this ‘sexual conquistador’ energy strand … I sent back telepathically “Peach Pie!”  It worked! It redirected the telepathic sender’s unconscious, instinctive negative energy to the positive energy of finding something good to eat! All this took place on an unconscious level for them, in the flash of an eye! And, all in an instant, it made my telepathic interactions so much lighter and more heartfelt!

HEALING ENVELOPE

When I am affected by telepathic energies perceived as negative, another healing technique I have used is to expand my energy and my perception around and beyond the area affected, creating a ‘healing envelope’ of energy. The thing is, when I dislike an energy, I tend to make the energy dense and compact.

When an energy is dense and compact, as in the case of a physical pain, or of painful cellular memories from the current or past lifetimes, then it cannot heal. When I consciously expand the energy at the ‘pained’ place, my body of Light can clarify and transform the painful inconsistence in this, my beautiful body of love and Light. And so, the song I sing will be more consistent with the love and Light of the Divine, the All.

This acceptance and expansion are a sure route to clearing and transformation of my body of light. So in the case of crown chakra, third chakra, ear-based, and throat chakra incoming telepathic transmissions, I visualize the energy around my head and throat as, say 1/3 larger than my physical head and throat. In the case of first, second and third chakra incoming telepathic transmissions, I do the same.

For me, cellular clearing (called by some, clearing of morphogenetic field distortions, or transformation of DNA from 2 to 12 strands) feels like a burst of energy in the affected cell groups. Amazing, really! As if they are saying, ‘Yay, free at last!’ And then after this transformation takes place, telepathic input, of whatever sort, is no longer received negatively.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also: Link: “Magnetic Repulsion and Telepathic Avoidance,” by Alice B. Clagett … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5e5 ..

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Matt Kahn on facebook has had some excellent short blogs recently to do with the importance of not blaming others, and of forgiving others. The main thing about this is that I can then concentrate all Awareness on my own personal clearing and transformation. After all, the Divine is creating for me, instant to instant, my own personal hologram through with I can arrive at my own life lessons, and carry out my own Soul’s mission. Whatever anyone else is experiencing, though they may feel a cause-and-effect relation, is to me just a synchronistic event.

Also, Linda Robinson, channeling Archangel Zadkiel, has a blog on nonjudgment, forgiveness, and clearing negative energy … Link: “Keeping Your Energetic Channels Clear ~ Archangel Zadkiel thru Linda Robinson,” July 2014 … http://thegoldenlightchannel.com/keeping-your-energetic-channels-clear-archangel-zadkiel-thru-linda-robinson/ ..

And here is Ram DassLink: “On Judgment of Others,” 25 June 2014 …  http://www.ramdass.org/judgment-others/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral rape, cellular joy, clair senses, forgiveness, lower triangle, mental filters, sacred sexuality, threat energy, transformation, blame, cause and effect, clearing the chakras, defensiveness, gut brain, Linda Robinson, Matt Kahn, psychic rape, Puritan mental filter, synchronicity, telepathic sexual energies, transformation, body cells, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower triangle, judgment, human hologram, Ram Dass, psychic rape, gut brain, fourth chakra, second chakra, third chakra, heart chakra, telepathy, human telepathy, cellular joy,

Tools for Emerging from the Demon Realm . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 6 November 2017

  • Video by Alice
  • Summary of the Video
    • When We First Begin to See Demons and Devils
    • The Earthly Illusions That Occur as a Result of the Lesser Light in the Outer Reaches of Our Galaxy
    • What I Mistakenly Thought at First Glimpse of the Demon Realm Many Years Ago
    • On Growing in Awareness of the Gift of Multidimensional Awareness
    • On Aligning the Heart and Mind and Will with God
    • Optimizing Timelines and Dimensions: The Key That Unlocks the Door Leading from Darkness to Light
    • Conclusion: The Two Tools for Emerging from the Demon Realm

Dear Ones,

This is a video on ways of dealing with the time in our Soul evolution, and in our current lifetime, when we rise to conscious of the astral negative beings around us in the fourth dimension, the dreamtime realm (the astral realm). There’s a Summary after the video; text not in the video is in green font …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

When We First Begin to See Demons and Devils

And I have a word of assurance for the people that are just now starting to enter the astral realm and be able to see or hear the demon realm and the negative astral beings that are there.

You know, sometimes it seems, when this happens … when our awareness expands into the fourth dimension from the third (or ‘physical’) dimension … Sometimes it seems that suddenly we are beset by demons or devils, or like that.

The Earthly Illusions That Occur as a Result of the Lesser Light in the Outer Reaches of Our Galaxy

But in fact, what has happened, is that we’re suddenly able to see the true situation in the third and fourth dimensions, in this outpost of the galaxy … this outlying area … where there’s less of the central galactic light. And where it’s possible for these sorts of illusions to exist, and to seem to be very real.

Image: The Milky Way, our home galaxy, and the position of our solar system within it: http://www.theskepticsguide.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/MilkyWay-665×365.jpg ..

What I Mistakenly Thought at First Glimpse of the Demon Realm Many Years Ago

I’m thinking back to when this first happened for me, quite some years ago. First I thought other people were responsible:

  • Someone is cursing me; or
  • Some very bad luck thing has happened to me, that caused me to see these demons and devils, and like that.

I looked all over the place:

  • I looked for psychological heap.
  • I looked for dietary help.
  • I looked in all the arcane texts … the occult lore, and so forth.
  • I explored the major religions.
  • And I prayed a lot, contemplated a lot, and reflected a lot.
  • I also meditated quite a lot,
  • And I sang sacred songs quite a bit.

On Growing in Awareness of the Gift of Multidimensional Awareness

And through all that, I eventually came to an understanding that I was simply seeing more of what there is in the realms of reality. I was seeing multidimensionally.

It wasn’t a curse. It wasn’t anything like that. It was actually a new gift, that helped me understand and avoid the pitfalls of this outlier solar system.

I thought I’d explain that, because more and more people are beginning to notice the negative astral beings around them, and beginning to come up with the same erroneous conclusions that I first came up with …

  • For instance: Somebody else is responsible.
  • Or, they might listen to these beings, and take their advice … which I can tell you, from experience, is absolutely the wrong thing to do.

On Aligning the Heart and Mind and Will with God

I feel that the thing to do is to align one’s own heart and mind and will with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. (1) And simply ask to enact what God wants us to enact here on Earth. that’s the first thing.

Optimizing Timelines and Dimensions: The Key That Unlocks the Door Leading from Darkness to Light

And the second thing is, to optimize timelines and dimensions, asking like this, as has been mentioned in many other blogs … using exactly these words, because they’re like a key that unlocks the door that leads us from darkness into light. And these are the words:

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Timelines and Dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!  

Conclusion: The Two Tools for Emerging from the Demon Realm

So these are the two tools for emerging from the demon realm:

  • Align with God. Align with God’s Heart and Mind and Will.
  • And optimize your timelines and dimensions … your alternate realities; your alternate universes … so that your awareness is placed in that alternate universe that is preferred by God for all beings everywhere, and which promotes free will, rather than the enslavement agendas of the negative astral beings.

So, there’s that.

If you have any questions about this, you’re welcome to leave comments. I’m happy to offer any advice I have, either having read it, or having experienced it myself. Let me know!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

“And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not,” –John 1:5 (KJV, public domain)

…………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) See “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demonic realm, devils, fourth dimension, multidimensionality, Great Invocation, Djwhal Khul, light and dark, duality, optimizing timelines and dimensions, timelines, dimensions, alternate realities, alternate worlds, aligning with God, blame, judgment, astral negative beings, free will, enslavement, multidimensionality, clair senses, dreamtime realm, the All, Milky Way, galaxy, Bible, Christianity, John 1:5,

Biophotonics, EMF Hypersensitivity, and DNA Change . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 31 August 2017; revised on 14 March 2020

  • BIOPHOTONIC COMMUNICATION AMONG PARAMECIA, YEASTS, BABY HAMSTER KIDNEY TISSUE CELLS, AND A BROWN ALGA
  • RECAP ON THE VIDEO OF PARAMECIUM CELL DIVISION AIDED BY OTHER PARAMECIA
  • RECAP ON THE BLOG ABOUT BIOPHOTONIC COMMUNICATION AMONG ONION CELLS
  • CELLULAR EMF SENSING AND COMMUNICATION MAY BE BECOMING A HUMAN CLAIR GIFT AS WELL
  • YOGI BHAJAN ON THE HEALING QUALITY OF LIGHT FROM A SPIRITUAL TEACHER’S EYE
  • TOM KENYON AND HEALING SOUND
  • THE INCOMING LIGHT AND DNA EXPANSION
  • COULD THE LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND BE THE FUNDAMENTAL TOOLS THROUGH WHICH LIFE FORMS ARE FASHIONED?

Dear Ones,

BIOPHOTONIC COMMUNICATION AMONG PARAMECIA, YEASTS, BABY HAMSTER KIDNEY TISSUE CELLS, AND A BROWN ALGA

The other night, I read about an experiment pointing to biophotonic communication among paramecia, with regard to cell division, energy uptake, and growth. They posit a weak photonic light is the communication medium.

Article: “Cellular Communication through Light,” by Daniel Fels, published 1 April 2009 in PLOS … http://journals.plos.org/plosone/article?id=10.1371/journal.pone.0005086 ..

This article also mentioned that yeast cells emit biophotonic Light in the visible range and also in the UV range; that the visible-range emissions affect growth in other yeast cells.

The article mentions that biophotonic communication has also been observed in baby hamster kidney tissue cells and in Fucus zygotes. (Fucus is a brown, tide-zone seashore algae.)

RECAP ON THE VIDEO OF PARAMECIUM CELL DIVISION AIDED BY OTHER PARAMECIA

I also saw a video of paramecium cell division (mitosis). Since paramecia are one-celled organisms, mitosis constitutes the act of cloned reproduction.

Interestingly enough, two other paramecia hovered nearby, gently nudging the spot where division was taking place (1) …

Video: “Paramecium Dividing.ogv,” by Deuterostome, 16 February 2013, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File%3AParamecium_Dividing.ogv ..

RECAP ON THE BLOG ABOUT BIOPHOTONIC COMMUNICATION AMONG ONION CELLS

I also saw a blog pointing to biophotonic communication among onion cells with regard to cell growth and division (1) …

Link: “Let There Be Light: Paramecia Communicate With Photons,” The life and times of a PhD student in neuroscience

CELLULAR EMF SENSING AND COMMUNICATION MAY BE BECOMING A HUMAN CLAIR GIFT AS WELL

It seems clear that the some cells … perhaps all cells … sense Light, or EMF, and that they communicate with like cells through modulation of Light waves.

From my clair hearing, I gather that bacteria can ‘see’ other bacteria worldwide. Is their form of telepathy visual? A form of EMF hypersensitivity, perhaps?

Could it be that humans worldwide are becoming EMF hypersensitive through their increasing awareness of the various cells within the human form … both human tissue cells and commensal organisms’ cells?

Might we humans, in the coming years, begin to communicate in an interspecies way, with all life forms, first on Earth, and then eventually, perhaps as far away as the farthest star?

If so, would this not be an amazing thing for all humankind to look forward to?!

YOGI BHAJAN ON THE HEALING QUALITY OF LIGHT FROM A SPIRITUAL TEACHER’S EYE

Yogi Bhajan used to teach his students (by example) about emitting a flash of Light from the eye. He said it was a sign of the spiritual teacher. From this I gathered that the Light, which I also emit from the eye (in my case, the left eye), is a healing and uplifting Light.

Although I cannot locate a reference on this, I did hear him speak of it during a lecture. Here is a related reference to the healing quality of a holy man’s neutral gaze …

Citation: “The Teacher Within – Tratakum Gazing Meditation,” 6 May 2018 …  http://www.spiritrisingyoga.org/kundalini-info/tratakumgazing ..

TOM KENYON AND HEALING SOUND

Tom Kenyon’s songs … www.tomkenyon.com … also have a healing effect.

THE INCOMING LIGHT AND DNA EXPANSION

We speak of the Incoming Light of Ascension as unfolding and expanding the DNA.

So therefore: Could it be that DNA is being instructed, in these various instances, and to various ends?

If the Incoming Light is intelligent, might each solar event be planned, by an intelligence of Universal proportions … even greater than that … and if so, then what would that plan be, for the immediate future, during this time of tumultuous change?

COULD THE LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND BE THE FUNDAMENTAL TOOLS THROUGH WHICH LIFE FORMS ARE FASHIONED?

What, then, are the languages of Light and sound? Could they be the fundamental tools through which the life forms of our Universe are fashioned? That which originally put together DNA, through the skill of the women of the constellation Lyra? (2)

That which is now making adjustments and upgrades to the DNA template? Is the DNA of all beings in our Solar System being uplifted through the Incoming Light? Would this pertain to the genetic material of micro-organisms as well?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) I wrote about this the other day, in the blog … Link: “Paramecium Midwives?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 September 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7EE ..

(2) For more on the women of Lyra, see Judy Satori’s book “Sunshine Before the Dawn” … go to … https://judysatori.com/ … and search the shopping section

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

language of light, healing sound, Tom Kenyon, Yogi Bhajan, Tratakum Gazing, DNA expansion, biophotonic communication, paramecia, protozoa, microbiology, languages of light and sound, women of Lyra, genetic material, genetics, healing, incoming light, neutral mind, interspecies communication, EMF hypersensitivity, clair senses, biophotonics, JScambio, body cells, Lyra, star brothers and sisters,

Soul Power vs Psychic Powers . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 23 January 2014 ; revised and reposted on 26 August 2017
Location: Orcutt Ranch Horticulture Center, Los Angeles, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Orcutt Ranch Horticultural Center
    • Vision about Our Souls and Hearts as We Lie Sleeping
    • On Coming into Our True Power: That of the Soul
    • The Lure of False Power: The Siddhis, or Psychic Powers

Dear Ones,

I had a dream about our true Soul power and about psychic powers (aka siddhis). There’s a little more about the “Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali.” The scene is Orcutt Ranch Horticultural Center in Los Angeles.

The beautiful music at the end of the video is “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0 … There us a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

Orcutt Ranch Horticultural Center

I am in a park in Los Angeles that is also a grapefruit grove … Orcutt Ranch Horticultural Center … and it is also open to the public. I am sitting in a chair that pretends to be a log chair, but actually it is made of something else here. It has a rustic look.

I thought I would mention something that happened last night in the middle of the night … I think it was last night; maybe the night before. I have an observation along those lines …

Vision about Our Souls and Hearts as We Lie Sleeping

I was asleep, and I woke up. And I had a vision, on the astral plane. A lot happened. But the most important thing about the vision was another being that I sensed to be there. He was a magnificent Soul, I sensed he was alive [in physical form] in the daytime. But at night, when he was asleep, his Soul spread out across the world.

It was like everybody’s Soul, I think … how all our Souls are when we are sleeping. They have no form. it is pure Spirit. The Spirit is wise beyond anything that we know to be wise; and clear.

And the heart is open and neutral. The heart is like a bell ringing in a church steeple in the dead of winter, when the snow is all around on the ground … that sound of the crystal clear bell ringing. That is how the heart is in the Soul. It is like neutral, all-encompassing compassion.

And this Soul that is awake as we lie sleeping … it has none of the personality hangups. it has no karmic issues. It is pristine and pure and everlasting, and caring for the whole world, and looking out for many other Souls.

It is pretty cool … the idea of who we really are. And we are like that … what? Eight hours a day? … Eight hours a day, we are our true Soul. It is just that we do not remember when we wake up.

On Coming into Our True Power: That of the Soul

I have one other thing I wanted to talk about. It is about coming into our true power … That is our Soul power; our truest, greatest, most magnificent Soul power. You know, as we continue on this path towards Ascension … into the realization of Ascension, because in truth we are already there … we have obstacles to overcome.

The Lure of False Power: The Siddhis, or Psychic Powers 

One of those obstacles is the acquisition of the siddhis, the psychic powers. On reading the chapter on “Power” in the book “How to Know God: The Aphorisms of Patanjali” …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California ..

… I realized very clearly that the siddhis are a big obstacle to the realization of all that we are … to the realization of our true power. And they can sidetrack us, because they make us think that, if we acquire but one, they make us think that we are great and magnificent and perfect beings. You know? When in fact, we just realize one tiny aspect of our Soul power.

So the thing to do with siddhis … this is my idea … if we come across them … if we are, I should say, unfortunate enough to come across them in our lives … is to just give them up to the Divine … you know? Surrender those powers to the Divine. Because when we do that, we come into a power that is 100,000 times more beautiful and more strong, through the Divine coursing through us; and creating, in the moment, all that you can imagine. All the good things for Earth and all her people.

So, do not get sidetracked by one little siddhi! Find your true Soul power; your highest Soul power; your greatest! Your most magnificent!

And that is all for today.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Swami Sivananda had something to say about psychic powers; see the paragraph beginning: Of one thing … under the heading “Sivananda—the Real Siddha” in “Miracles of Sivananda: A Divine Life Society Publication” … http://www.dlshq.org/download/miracles.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, psychic powers, soul purpose, Patanjali, advaita, dreams, visions, Orcutt Ranch, siddhis, soul powers, Chris Zabriskie, visions by Alice, 2u3d,

The Iwo Jima Event: Standing Up, with Courage, to ‘Psychic Attack’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 16 August 2017

  • INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25
  • HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)
    • The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality
    • Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession
    • Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession
  • RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS
  • THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)
    • On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder
    • Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality
    • How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)
    • A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality
    • Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego
      • Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers
    • Service to Self . Power Over
      • Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’
      • Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future
  • ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON ① HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON ②
    • Drawing: A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②
      • On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup
    • Drawing: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder
      •  Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!
      • Rollback!
      • On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2
    • Drawing: B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’
      • Predator-Victim Interaction
      • Obsession or Possession
    • Drawing: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality
      • Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies
      • Human Teams
      • Ascension Teams
    • Drawing: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
      • The Dimensional Effect
      • Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control
    • Drawing: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
  • The Iwo Jima Event – C. Two or Three People, Each with Twice or More the Unconscious Energy of Person 2
    • Drawing: C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!
    • Drawing: C3: The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy
      • Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations
    • Drawing: C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!
      • The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch
    • Drawing: C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered
    • Drawing: C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken
    • Drawing: C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds
      • Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service
      • The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team
    • Drawing: C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed
    • Drawing: C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregatedly, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken
    • Drawing: C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed
    • Drawing: C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace
      • Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies
  • SUMMARY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25

I just took a look at this Bible quotation, from the King James Version, which is in the public domain. I couldn’t help but notice the part about the Sun darkening, since there will be a total solar eclipse on August 21st, a few days from now:

22 “For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
23 “But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
24 “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
25 “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”
–Mark 13:22-25, KJV

What the Bible calls ‘false Christs’ or ‘Antichrists’ are one term for the antisocial personality, who feels his ego is tops in the world. It’s as if he is saying he is Christ, or God, and that everyone should bow down to him.

Then, there is the phrase about false prophets who “shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.”

  • This may refer to those spiritual adepts and black magickers … such as those of the thuggee cults in India; or in years past, the red hats of the Buddhist faith … who perpetrate crime, using their psychic powers, and especially mind control, to further their own prospects in the world.
  • It might also have to do with the typical antisocial personality, who by all accounts is quite good at mind control.
  • The use of the word ‘seduce’ puts me in mind of con artists and bunko people, who subsist by the dicta: buss and truss (kiss and tie down), the setup, and the takedown 

Then there is the final line, “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.” This might be taken, in an allegorical sense, to mean that the wane of the Earthly powers of the Antichrist … including, among others, antisocial personalities; spiritual adepts and black magickers who break the spirit, if not the letter of the law; and confidence men.

Be this perhaps true, then this article will be timely indeed, as it will help humankind deal with the disclosure of the wolf in sheep’s clothing, lurking as he does, in broad daylight, yet committing the most heinous of crimes.

The Solar Eclipse energies of late August 2017 may be the beginning of a slow and peaceful process in which we all learn to help heal the energy threads of predatory behavior in our society, as Earth transforms to a more peaceful, harmonious gathering of the hearts and minds of her peoples.

Now lets get down to the nuts and bolts of standing up, with courage, to psychic attack by other human beings … such as those described above. For we must stay awake and alert through the waves of unconscious energies they send forth, in order for disclosure to occur …

HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

Unconscious energy bound into a person’s energy field has to do with Soul wounding, which is bound down into the body of Light through an energy of repression, because the person has experienced an incident so traumatic that the memory of it must be partitioned off from the person’s own conscious Awareness, as well as from the conscious minds of other people.

INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)

When a person with lesser unconscious energy (a ‘victim’) is in the presence of a person with more unconscious energy … more Soul wounding … (a ‘predator’) there is a mechanism … most likely an electromagnetic interaction between the energy fields of the two people … the victim and the predator … that automatically occurs.

  • This is experienced by the person with the lesser amount of bound-down unconscious energy as a nearly unconquerable desire to lapse into an unconscious state.
  • It is experiences by the person with the greater amount of bound-down unconscious energy as an implosion of his own unconscious energy into his body of Light, which releases memories of Soul wounding. These memories initiate movement into a temporary fugue state, in which the person acts out the incident of Soul wounding.

Acting out of Soul wounding in the physical world results, in severe cases, in serial killing, acts of cannibalism, torture of ‘innocents’, such as children, and women (also occasionally men) restrained with ropes or handcuffs.

The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality

In a victim with greater than normal Soul wounding … in modern day life, this might be a felon who has murdered or serial raped for instance … is inundated with the unconscious energies of an antisocial personality, then the temporary fugue state or ‘blackout’ … the period of amnesia … may encompass acts of extreme brutality in the physical realm. These otherwise unaccountable, and unremembered, actions are known in the occult literature as states of ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

I myself have witnessed such an act of obsession or possession. This happened during a meeting co-led by me. As I recall, an energy descended into the head of the person, who suddenly began to speak in a different voice, with a different accent, and with a different emotional tone altogether.

The speaker’s state of obsession was, I determined clairly, preceded by a moment of assent: He heard the obsessional voice and liked it. In his mind, he agreed to accept the presence of the other person. The obsessing agent, which apparently was another human being known to me, continued to direct this man’s mind field throughout the meeting. In fact, I saw the victim bending his head sideways, looking annoyed, and attempting to swat the energy of the obsessing person off the top of his head as he walked to the parking lot after the meeting.

I would add I had seen this person attend prior meetings in an unobsessed state, in his usual persona, in a rational state of mind and with no untoward personality shift. For those with knowledge of the occult, it may be pertinent to include that he let me know he practiced black magic.

Some years later, on the astral plane, I observed this same person in the dark of night, with a vacant look, in a trance or ‘zombie’ state, carving intricate patterns into the skin of the legs of 4 or 5 dead girls, each about 5 or 6 years of age. There was a ritual feeling about these very studied actions, as if the patterns were meaningful, or even that their carving gave meaning to his life.

I would characterize this state of consciousness as being subsumed in unconscious energy; and gathering from previous observation of his being suddenly obsessed, I would look for the symbolic meaning of event in the Soul wounding experience of the man who had been obsessing him.

There are layers or tiers of obsession, proceeding from one person of extraordinarily great Soul wounding, who obsesses those of rather great Soul wounding around him. These obsess those of lesser Soul wounding around them. Thus, in the astral instance described above, the carver may have been ‘third-tier’ … and the Soul wounding experience may have been that of a third party, possibly the leader of a group of which the ‘second tier’ person looked up to by the carver, was a second-in-command or sublieutenant.

From this case that I saw, I gather there may be cases of people diagnosed as having dissociation of personality … double or multiple personality … which are in fact to do with obsession or possession.

This might be proven or disproven by removing the person from the presence of the suspect antisocial personality, and undertaking the various means of strengthening and clarifying his electromagnetic field.

Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession

I’ve also seen, on the physical plane, a case in which the Soul wounding is so great that the unconscious energy of repression blots out the conscious mind, creating a state sometimes referred to as schizophrenia, or a state of being divorced from reality. Whether this was due to substance abuse, such as addiction to a hallucinogen, or to brain injury, I couldn’t ascertain.

Physically, he was in his 20s, and very handsome; a light-skinned mulatto man with blue eyes and a vacant look. He was able to walk and follow simple short-term action commands, apparently, but couldn’t form longer-term action plans for his daily activity. I also feel he may not have been conscious enough of his body to feed himself, clothe himself, or find shelter when weather was inclement. His gaze was unfocused. The mental field was empty. The astral form hovered over his head, rather than being embodied.

For a year or so I contacted him, especially during the daylight hours, on the astral plane. I tried, unsuccessfully, to get him to migrate his astral body down into his physical body. When I would ask this of him, on the astral plane, he would become upset, saying he couldn’t stand to remember the things he had done.

By this I got an astral image of murder … bloody killings of women up, especially. I got that when he escaped from the place he took shelter, at night, he would do these things. Also, from psychic impressions, I got that he was being housed and fed by a man and a woman who used his body for sexual gratification. This he accepted willingly, as his consciousness would fly completely out of body when he was used sexually. As I understood it from the astral stories, his behavior became more and more divorced from reality, over the years. The people who sheltered him decided he ‘knew too much’ to be sent to a mental institution, and so they euthanized him.

In retrospect, I feel it might be that he was obsessed into the nightly killings by an antisocial personality who may have kept him prisoner. All this, however, is but astral intel, not physical facts.

Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession

Sometimes too, because of trauma to the brain, the conscious mind is unable to work with the brain tissue, leaving the body seized by the energy of the unconscious mind. In this case, it will be the energy field will be flooded with unconscious energy, and Soul wounding will be acted out in the physical realm. There will be no restraining factor through the higher mind, as the brain won’t be fit for higher brain functions, in particular for the discriminative faculty of conscience.

  • If a person so devoid of conscious mind has also suffered great Soul wounding, the energy expressed through the human energy field will be viewed as ‘demonic’ or ‘obsessed’ or ‘possessed’ … in medical terms, dementia.
    • It may be that an antisocial personality’s mind is controlling the actions of the person so obsessed.
    • It is also possible, according to the occult literature, that an astral ‘animal’ … a demon or devil, an astral negative being … is the controlling entity.
  • If there is little Soul wounding in the energy field of a person bereft of conscious mind through insult to the brain tissue, then the expression of the unconscious energy may be more tractable and benign, although most likely willful, like the nature of a small child.
    • In this case it is the Inner Child, or perhaps the Desire Elemental, of the person bereft of higher mind that expresses itself in daily life. This is by far the more fortunate such instance.

RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS

As the unconscious energy snaps back into place, as a containment field for the Soul wounding, people snap back into normal, everyday consciousness. This is true of people with lesser Soul wounding, as well as those with greater Soul wounding.

  • ‘Acting out’ by the severely Soul wounded person … the social ‘predator’ … may completely forgotten after the snap-back. The return to encapsulation might be termed amnesia following a violent fugue state.
  • This fugue state may also take place for the victim, if he survives attack.

THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING

I feel the freeze response and the fawn response …

Link: “Fight, Flight, Freeze, Fawn – Responses To Threat,” byhttp://childhoodtraumarecovery.com/2014/03/12/trauma-responses-fight-flight-freeze-or-fawn/ ..

… may be related to the fugue state in victims. First contact with a predatory human may initiate one of these responses, and may come into play with subsequent exposure to predators.

These two responses, which I feel to be less helpful than the fight response or the flight response, may be difficult to counteract in the case of killing cult or gang members led by a predator, as constant exposure to the predator would constantly reinforce and strengthen the freeze response or the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS

  • First, the cult of gang members must be physically set aside from the predatory leader of the cult or gang.
  • Then, physical workouts and social interactions with people not involved in the cult or gang would be helpful.
  • Breaking through the layers of conditioning laid down by constant association with the predator might be facilitated through during psychotherapy, spiritual counselling, or introspection. The fight response and the flight response might, for instance, be set forth as alternatives to the freeze response and the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)

Then as to the predator (sometimes termed the ‘antisocial personality’): After the snap-back from the fugue state, I posit that what occurred during the fugue state will be evident to those who are gifted with telepathy, through recurrent fantasies or daydreams of the predatory person or his victim. For those not clair gifted, the same may be discovered through inquiry into the nature of the predator’s or victim’s daydreams.

On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder

It occurs to me that antisocial personality disorder occasionally may be confused with, or even misdiagnosed as, social anxiety disorder (extreme shyness). That is because these two, otherwise very different, syndromes have in common:

  • A feeling that interacting with people is dangerous … more so than most people feel it to be, and hence, avoidance of interaction with people.

The unconscious mind of the antisocial personality recognizes the confusion that exists in people’s minds between shyness and the hiding criminal mind, and capitalize on it by a pretense of shyness. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, there is a very good reason for this pretense; this lies in the socially unacceptable ‘acting out’ that repetitively occurs, and which the unconscious mind knows to be highly socially repercussive.

Thus we must look farther afield to distinguish between the two: Their actions in the world are, I feel, the differentiating factor. Are these actions antisocial in nature, or are they not?

Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality

  • Not taking responsibility for one’s actions (because of the socially unacceptable nature of actions undertaken in a fugue state)
  • In daydreams, pretending to be other people … anyone but oneself. These daydreams will incorporate the facts of other people’s lives with the feelings of the predator.

How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)

Because the unconscious thought cloud of the world flows like a river through the Soul wounding of everyone on Earth, the predator’s daydreams affect the people he pretends to be in his daydreams. By blending his unconscious energies with theirs, and blending his Soul-wounded memories with their repressed memories, he makes it more likely that they will act out in a manner responsive to his own repetitive, socially unacceptable actions.

A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality

Thus, on New Earth, those of us who are clair may help prevent the spread of acting out by bringing the violent predator’s daydreams back from pretending to be other people, to himself. We may say, on the clair plane: You are not this-and-such person; you are [his name]. What do you say right now? How do you feel right now? And in this way, we may hope to draw out his own Soul wounding experiences, from the unconscious state, and into the Light of Awareness.

Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality

Before we can intercede and help heal the antisocial personality, though, we must be able to withstand the explosive sweep of unconscious energy we experience in his presence.

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego. This overwhelming ‘mind control’ event occurs in the physical presence of the social predator, and also when he daydreams about a person. This is the instance in which Soul wounding is spread to the person being daydreamed about, who the antisocial personality perceives as his energetically flowed-through alter ego. For more on this, search this blog for the terms: paranoid schizoid and childhood loss)

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego. When the social predator daydreams about two people, casting one (the more conscious person) in the role of victim, or else of mortal enemy to himself, and the other as his energetically ‘flowed through’ alter ego, his subsumed ‘other self’, then this is an attempt of his unconscious mind to equalize the unconscious energies among the three people involved. Both the two daydreamed-about people are in danger of malware infection.

Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers. The energies of ‘mind control’ of an antisocial personality have also to do with his cult or gang following. The more followers he has, the more his powers of mind control. You may ask why this is? I hypothesize that the freeze or fawn syndrome affects the unconscious minds of the followers, so that their Soul wounding to some extent blends with that of their antisocial leader. This is the phenomenon sometimes termed the spread of ‘malware’.

Thus the unconscious energies of the antisocial cult or gang leader and his followers are blended, combined. The followers have given their personal power, their power to reason, and to act of their own free will, over to the antisocial leader. When a non-member feels the sudden influx of unconscious energy from the leader, he is in fact feeling the combined unconscious energies of the entire group.

Service to Self . Power Over

There are two theories that touch upon this ramp-up effect …

One is the social construct termed by “The Law of One (Ra Material)” … http://www.lawofone.info/service to self’: The followers selflessly serve the self of the leader. In contrast to this is ‘service to others’, which is one of the two tenets of life on New Earth.

Ascensioneers also term the service to self social construct ‘power over’: The followers cede their personal power to the leader, who then has ‘power over’ them.

Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’. I have viewed some of the youtube videos on antisocial personalities Charles Manson and Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), and have found that both boasted of their mind control abilities. The reason why these antisocial personalities were able to seduce and subsume so many people, and to perpetrate so many crimes ‘in broad daylight’, as it were, I feel has to do with the fact that the ‘normals’ they met would fall under the spell of the combined unconscious energies of the cults, as directed by the greater unconscious energies of the cult leaders.

Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future. As Ascension continues, it will become evident who are and who are not antisocial personalities. It seems to me a reasonable first step, after this disclosure becomes public knowledge, will be to separate the leaders from their followers.

In this way, the ‘mind control’ abilities of the leaders will become less daunting, and healing of all concerned, along with DNA upgrades, can proceed apace.

ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

The presence of social predators, or antisocial personalities, amongst humankind today, is estimated in the range of 5 to 20% of the general population. Which is to say, perhaps one in 20, or perhaps as many as one in five, of the people we encounter in everyday life, may have this DNA imperfection.

In order for ‘normals’ to deal with this widespread issue, they must overcome, in a conscious state, the unconscious energies sent forth by other people, and especially the overwhelming unconscious energies sent forth by the antisocial personality.

The Light coming in through the Lion’s Gate, in August 2017, like the Light that preceded it, is fortifying us ‘normals’ by clearing our encapsulated pockets of Soul wounding. As the encapsulating material is unconscious energy, it stands to reason that we will have less unconscious energy in our bodies of Light as our Soul wounding clears. Thus, when the unconscious energies of other people flood into us, we stand more and more of a chance of holding our own ground, in a clear and conscious state.

The material that follows offers various strategies for maintaining conscious Awareness while grounding down along the central vertical power current of our energy field into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (which flows through our lower chakras). This material has, specifically, to do with sudden explosions of unconscious energy into our energy field, emanating from the ‘dark body’ mottling that encapsulates the Soul wounding of other people.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE

Because it takes great courage and presence of mind to maintain conscious Awareness when an unconscious wave of energy attacks the energy field, I call standing up to this attacking energy an Iwo Jima Event. One must raise the flag of consciousness high, in the face of nearly insuperable odds.

One encounters a feeling of tremendous anxiety, a ‘deer in the headlights’ feeling … a feeling of being paralyzed by fear … when one attempts to stand up to this kind of attacking energy (which is often termed a ‘psychic attack’).

I feel the reason for this may be, that the incoming, foreign wave of unconscious energy sets off the alarm bells in our own repressed, Soul wounded experiences, which are bound down by a similar sort of unconscious energy. Our own energy of repression is fear or anxiety, and thus this emotion floods through our own energy field as the attack is experienced.

As the Incoming Light continues to purify our bodies of Light, and expand our DNA, we will begin to be consciously aware of the many opportunities we have … on a daily basis, even … to face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event in our own lives. Success in standing up to the Iwo Jima Event will come with practice, with determination, through reliance on our own superconscious energies now available to us, and by alliance with the superconscious energies of other beings of Light and Love, both embodied and disembodied, including for instance: prophets and saints, ascended masters, our star brethren, the Angelic Realm, and God or Source.

Below are some drawings illustrating various modes of attack by unconscious energies, and ways to increase the odds of retaining conscious Awareness by connecting with the superconscious energies available to us.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON 1 HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2 

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The unconscious energy of Person ① leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls into an unconscious state. In that state, he is mind controlled by the ‘dark body’ … the Soul wounded energy … of Person ①.

On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup

If Person ① is in lockup … in a correctional facility, a prison, or in a hospital for the criminally insane, and the Iwo Jima Event occurs, then he may mind control Person ① into handing over keys and gun, and effect his escape.

This sort of event gives rise to the stories about serial killers and antisocial personalities who escape from maximum security again and again. However, I note it is more likely to happen when Person ① has more than just double the normal amount of Soul wounding. For this, see the section “The Iwo Jima Event – B” below.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder

This drawing has to do with an event I experienced, quite recently, in a church. I was Person ②. I was sitting near Person ①, who had more Soul wounding than I, and hence more unconscious energy of Soul-wounding containment, than I. This was because of a wartime trauma he had suffered, to do with a man savagely leaping upon another man in a foxhole, with intent to kill him.

Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!

As the unconscious energy of Person ① flooded into my energy field from the left, I experienced a sudden feeling of intense drowsiness. As I slipped into the unmani state of Awareness … … the borderline, reverie state between waking consciousness and the dream state …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/om.htm ..

… I heard a prophet (a minister) in the front of the church state sharply, in clair speak: Satan, be gone! (or words to that effect).

Rollback!

This abruptly pulled me back into waking consciousness. On the astral plane, I issued the command: Rollback! (discussed in a prior blog) , and rolled my consciousness back to the flooding-in event and to the wartime memory that popped out, briefly, into my mental field on the heals of the unconscious energy flooding in.

From this experience, I can be certain that the intervention of another normal person … depicted as Person ③ in the above image … can intercede when another normal  person … Person ② in the image … experiences flooding-in of unconscious energy from a person with greater Soul wounding … Person ① in the image … and thus allow Person ② to achieve the Iwo Jima Event.

On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality

Note that Person ① in the above image is not an antisocial personality … Rather, he is a person who most likely has post-traumatic stress disorder from wartime experiences.

An antisocial personality might have as much as 10 times the amount of Soul wounding of a normal person, roughly speaking. This quite a different order of magnitude.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This happens when an antisocial personality … a person with great Soul wounding and no conscience, no concern for societal expectations except that of keeping clear of incarceration and capital punishment, meets a ‘normal’ person … a person with the normal amount of Soul wounding.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

There are two possible outcomes …

Predator-Victim Interaction

Person ② becomes the victim in an interplay between himself and Person ①. He will be the object upon which Person ① acts out his Soul wounding.

This happens when the Soul wounding of Person ② is not in alignment with .. does not resonate with … that of Person ①. For instance, when Person ① is a con artist and Person ② has traditional moral values.

Obsession or Possession

Person ② may ‘act out’ the Soul wounding of Person ①, in a state known in the occult world as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

This happens when Person ②’s Soul wounding aligns, to some extent, with that of Person ①. For instance, when the leader of a killing cult or gang is Person ① and one of his cult or gang members … say, a felon, or a serial murderer or rapist as yet undetected by the law … is Person ②.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality

When a normal person encounters a person with very great Soul wounding, such as an antisocial personality, the way to break through the flood of unconscious energy from that greatly wounded person is to counter with an equal amount of conscious energy.

Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies

One must make an approximate guess about this, based on intuitive perception of the Darkness of the ‘Dark body’ of the Soul-wounded person.

A person perceived to have ten times normal Soul wounding might need to have in conscious energetic opposition about 9 normal people (as in the above image). This severity of Soul wounding characterizes:

  • the antisocial personality, as it is termed in psychology and psychiatry;
  • the Dark Soul, as is spoken of in occult literature; and
  • an Antichrist or false Christ, as is termed in the Christian Bible (see Introduction above)

Human Teams

It might be helpful if these 9 normal people were saints, or prophets, or church elders, or churchgoing friends of Person ②. Or they might be clergy, or Ascensioneers, or fellow Lightworkers.

These might be physically present, or present in astral form. They might be embodied or disembodied.

Ascension Teams

In Lightworker or Ascension terms, we often refer to our Ascension Team as our helpers; these might include 10 to 15 beings in various dimensions, including among others perhaps, a nature spirit, a star brother or sister, n Angel helper, and so on.

This is just an approximate example, based on the rule of thumb: keep on adding conscious energy to the mix until the hold of the antisocial personality is broken.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The Dimensional Effect 

A grasp of the concept of multidimensionality … that is, that we humans are multidimensional beings … is very helpful in dealing with antisocial personality mind control.

We humans exist on various levels of reality. In terms of density, the most dense is the Earth plane; physical reality. As our DNA expands, our body of Light and all our other bodies … both our easily perceived physical body and our subtle bodies … expand.

Each of our bodies exists in a different dimension. The less dense, the more expanded the body, the more powerful it is. Our Godly aspect, our Soul, is our most powerful aspect.

There is a correspondence between our seried bodies, our ‘energy envelopes’, and the dimensional worlds they inhabit. The highest of these worlds is ‘Godness’, with which we resonate through our Soul nature.

Consequently, the shortest route to overcoming superior fire power in the lower dimensions … such as the mind control ability of the antisocial personality … is resonance of our own Soul nature with God, or Source.

This is a very handy method of dealing with the antisocial personality, as it requires no forces be marshalled in our favor on the physical plane. We call upon our own Soul nature, which then aligns with God.

The force of Godness ‘moves mountains’, as they say. It trumps an Antichrist, a dark soul, a Charles Manson, and so on. Any entity of the demon world … the biggest ‘Big Bad’ … is trumped by alignment with God.

Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control

The model depicted in Iwo Jima Event B4 takes advantage of the dimensional effect so as to overcome mind control. We ask God, in whatever aspect we revere him, for intercession: Whether as:

  • God the Father (amongst English-speaking Christians),
  • the Trimurti (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) of Hinduism, or as
  • the Allah of the Abrahamic Faiths (including most prominently Muslims, but also Arabic-speaking Jews and Christians), for instance.

Christ is considered to be both God and man. When praying to him in his Divine aspect, one would be following the model of intercession depicted in the image above. “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul is but one of many good prayers that can be used for this purpose. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Since Christ has a dual aspect, as both human and Divine, a Christian may use this image when contemplating his human aspect. In this case, we would ask Christ, as the Son of God, to intercede with God the Father on our behalf. A Christian might also ask the Virgin Mary, or a patron saint, to intercede for him.

A Muslim might ask the Prophet Muhammad; a Buddhist might offer supplication to the Buddha; a Hindu might offer devotion to Lord Krishna, or to another avatar.

On the physical plane, a religious person might ask his spiritual advisor, the founder of his faith, or the current day leader of his faith to intercede.

The interceding person may be physically present, present in astral form, or in form fifth dimensional or higher. He may be embodied or disembodied.

I often ask an Archangel (or several of them) to intercede for me, but that is just my personal choice.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – C. TWO OR THREE PEOPLE, EACH WITH TWICE OR MORE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

…..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Here is a variation on the same theme …

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, then, Persons ① and ③ have, in aggregate, 4 times the Soul wounding of Person ②. Clearly, the struggle to avoid falling into an unconscious state will be greater because of the disparity.

Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations

This very scenario has happened to me in the case of an encounter with two people, a couple, whose relationship with each other was, from the astral stories, apparently sadomasochistic. Again, from the astral stories, they were apparently sex workers, and their relationship with their clients apparently was also sadomasochistic.

My energy as a Lightworker … of love, Light and joy … was not in resonance, or synch, with their punishment sexual inclinations.

On the astral plane, they pursued me in shifts, 24-7, with samskaras to do with astral rape. This went on for 7 years. For me, it ended when my second chakra Soul wounding transformed through the Incoming Light. After that, the unwanted astral contact with them slowly dwindled, until I lost track of them on the astral plane.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, Persons ①, ③, and ④ have, in aggregate, 6 times the Soul wounding of Person ②.

The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch

There are even worse scenarios, such as the case where Person ① is an antisocial personality, with 10x the unconscious energy of Person ②. In this case, unconscious energies that are in aggregate 14x his own sweep over Person ②, who is very likely to succumb to them.

I have run into such a combination of unconscious energies in a group setting about ten times in the last decade. Pieced together from the astral stories:

Persons ① and ③ may have been S&M sex workers. Person ④, according to the astral stories, may have owned a ‘Mean Sex’ Brothel whose income was purportedly (according to the astral stories) supplemented by various forms of murder for cash. The unconscious energy of Person ④ was about 10 times my own, due to his added-on unconscious energies of members of the brothel.

The samskaras of Persons ①, ③, and ④ conveyed a lightning-quick 1-2-3 punch on the astral plane, a KO that sent me physically reeling towards the floor, suddenly knocked unconscious. I would catch myself halfway down, sit up, and then it would happen again.

On attempting a Rollback! command, I was time after time unsuccessful in rolling back to the curses involved; finally I achieved a partial revelation that each of the three persons delivered a part of the curse, which changed up from time to time. It seemed to me likely that the curses were unconscious in nature, but I may be mistaken about this.

The same astral KO effect happened when these people were present in astral rather than physical form, at group meetings held in other locations.

When I found how different the energy of the group was from my own, I left the group. As soon as I left, the KO effect, which I had only just begun to experience when I met these people, ceased altogether. So in that instance, what was needed was physical distancing from the people involved.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In a case where one is faced with unconscious energies much greater than one’s own, it is best to rely on God (or the Angel Realm) for intercession. This is because of the Dimensional Effect mentioned above.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C11, below.

….

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the prophet or leader of another religion. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be an Ascended Master, a Being of Light and love (one of our star brethren), or a member of the Angelic Realm. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service

In this case, I was thinking of a church service, where the prophets might be sitting in the front of the church. In your church or temple, they might be called church elders, rabbis, imams, priests or Brahmans.

Although in general, the odds are pretty high against overcoming great odds in terms of greater unconscious energies, in the case of a church or temple service, the high energy of the congregation will aid in breaking the bonds.

For religions that espouse the wisdom of prophets, and where Person ② has a strong feeling of devotion to the prophets, this cleavage of the unconscious energies might also be effected on the astral plane, I feel.

The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team

Ascensioneers and Lightworkers might substitute their multidimensional, multitemporal Ascension Team for team of prophets depicted in the image above. The Ascension Teams know how much conscious or superconscious energy is needed to solve such problems, and tailors assistance to need.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This is a simple shortcut: Through God, and in Him, all things are possible. Practice makes perfect.

As Yogi Bhajan, leader of the American Sikhs, used to say: If you can’t make it, fake it! Which I take to mean: If you don’t feel great devotion to God, ask Him to help you anyway. Faith comes with spiritual practice, and each successful intervention by the Divine makes faith ore cogent as a future choice.

For more on this, see Dimensional Effect, above.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Buddha, the Prophet Muhammad, Lord Krishna, an Ascended Master, or another avatar-like human being.

Amongst the feminine sacred energies, it might be Mother Mary of the Christian tradition, Durga Mata or Shakti Ma of the Hindu tradition, or the Divine Feminine

It might be a Being of Light and love (such as our Star Brethren), an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. And so on.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this case I am thinking of the prophets, elders, rabbis or imams, priests or Brahmans who might be physically present in a church or temple service.

I chose to depict 5 prophets because the three double-wounded people have 6x the unconscious energy of Person ②. He, along with the prophets, would make 6x as much conscious energy as Person ② alone. These kinds of numbers, or thereabouts, might be needed for a big intercession such as that depicted here. This is just an approximation.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Virgin Mary, or an Ascended Master. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be the great prophet of one’s religion. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies

This depiction may be viewed as contacting God’s grace, or as contacting the Grace indwelling in one’s own higher self. In chakric terms, one might locate these energies as the transpersonal (superconscious) chakric centers above one’s head.

This depiction is of help for those of us who relate to the physical world but not to multidimensionality or multitemporality.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C5, above.

…..

SUMMARY

Because serial killers, antisocial personalities, and cannibals such as the storied Hannibal Lecter must (I posit) carry massed energies of repression, representing their own fear that ‘normals’ will find out about their condemnable activities, being in the physical presence of these people might be anticipated to cause blackouts, periods of amnesia, or unaccounted for actions known in the occult literature as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

If true, this would account for the ability of such criminal minds to operate with complete invisibility in the heart of our communities. As the Ascension continues, and as more and more of us ‘normals’ face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event, it will become vividly clear who these criminal minds are.

There will soon, I feel, come a ‘tipping point’ at which enough people know about these ‘beasts in human form’ to effectively aid local law enforcement in rounding them up and incarcerating them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, post traumatic stress disorder, extreme shyness, social anxiety syndrome, fawn response, freeze response, flight response, fight response, schizophrenia, dissociation of personality, multiple personality, double personality, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, unconscious thought cloud of the world, unconscious energy, conscious energy, superconscious energy, The Great Invocation, Djwhal Khul, ascended masters, angelic realm, prayer, intercession, Virgin Mary, Jesus, prophets. beings of light, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, ascension team, acting out, aligning with God, power over, service to self, service to others, demonic realm, demons, devils, desire elementals, nature spirits, black magic, mind control, body of light, dark body, transpersonal chakras, superconscious chakras, Swamij, advaita, telepathy, clair senses, dimensions, courage, awakening, exorcism, entity attachment, will power, grounding, incoming light, grace, law enforcement, imprisonment, lightworkers, higher self, higher mental body, dementia, mastery of mind, unmani, power over, powerlessness, inner child, repressed memories, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism, Mother Mary, societal expectations, Soul wounding, malware, psychic attack, psychic intent to harm, psychic powers, antichrist, sadomasochism, fugue state, Drawings by Alice, Lou Perez,

Group Sexual Vibes and the Empath . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 20 May 2017; revised on 1 March 2020

Image: Photo of a statue of a man reminiscent of Icarus, underwater, looking down, by Jason DeCaires Taylor … https://farm6.staticflickr.com/5613/15609877635_7dc22bd77a_z.jpg … COMMENT: This statue is like the state of awareness capable of enlightenment, but submerged in and overwhelmed by the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra
    • Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors
    • Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning
    • Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field
    • Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again
      • Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form
    • Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman
    • Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light
    • Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific
    • Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group
    • Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye
    • Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Musical Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife
    • Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness
    • A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’
    • Example: The Lilith Dilemma
    • Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath
      • The Vampire Effect
    • On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others
      • Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith
      • Descent of Grace as Light
      • Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being
      • The Split Searchlight Image
      • Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image
      • The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image
    • Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily
      • On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield
    • Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy
      • Prudery
      • Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings
      • Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently
    • Conclusion
  • VIDEO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

At the end of this blog is a video about how, as our empathic skills increase, we interact with other people’s thought forms about sexual desire. I put an edited Summary before the video, as the Summary is more complete.  If your time is limited, I suggest reading the Summary rather than viewing the video.

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would explain a little about the second chakra and empathy, and the rise and fall of the waves of sexual desire all over the world. We have touched on this topic many times. This is just a further insight about it, with regard to empaths.

The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra

Of all the ‘old-style’ chakras … the seven chakras that used to be in human form before the 2012 Shift … I feel that which is most reactive to the unconscious thought cloud of the world is the second chakra … the sexual chakra.

The minute a person begins to feel sexual, to that chakra are attracted, from other people, many thought forms laden with desire. These thought forms … that are so strong, and so over-weight amongst the thought forms that rain down upon the other chakras of the chakra system … have to do with the mass media that I have also discussed many times, and the emphasis, in the mass media, on the second chakra ,,, including billboards, television, magazines, movies, and video games, to name a few. 

Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors

I feel that all Lightworkers are empaths, and that many people in the healing professions and the spiritual counseling professions are empaths, For instance, I feel that members of the medical professions and psychological and psychiatric professions are frequently empaths. These people have a tendency to sense the chakric patterning of the people they are with, whether it be one person that is with them in the physical sense, or a whole group of people.

Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning

If empaths are with people with very robust endocrine systems … as is typically the case with the endocrine system of younger people … then the empaths tend to reflect the same pattern in their chakric system as they are experiencing from that other person or those other people in a group.

Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field

So what happens, then … because in much of the world, there are many taboos around the act of sex and thoughts of sex … when the other person hears the clair chatter that has been transferred from them to the empath, they tend to react with the same social censure messages or malware messages that they heard from their parents when they were very young, before they reached the age of reason.

Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again

So when this negative malware impacts the mimic patterning of the empath, then it ratchets that energy, in a negative sense, back to the sender. And then, if the empath does not transform or transmute that energy with love, then the racket grows and grows. It grows into a kind of a maelstrom of negative sexual energy …

No, don’t do that!
No, don’t do that!

No, don’t think that!
Who are YOU?

And then a bunch of pejoratives, negative derogatory terms, begin to be slung back and forth about alternate lifestyles.

………………..
Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form

Image: Portrait of young woman by Brazilian painter Harding Meyer, showing sexual allure as a flowing forth of light from one side of the face … http://www.themechanism.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/hardingmeyer2-520×379.jpg … COMMENT: The allure of physical form is different from sexual chakra malware, which is located in the lower quadrant of the body of light, and in the lower etheric net of a human being.
………………..

Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman

Here is a good example: Say a female Lightworker empath is around a young woman who has a strong sex drive. And that young woman feels a very strong feeling of sexual urge, accompanied by the usual thought forms for a heterosexual person. The Lightworker who is, say, female, such as myself, patterns that, and then the young woman throws back (on the clair plane) …

How dare you!
How dare you have that feeling towards me!

… which is a big embarrassment for the Lightworker or the empath, who also has thoughts about the social aptness of various thoughts. So she might react with …

  • No, I didn’t! 
  • or with How dare you!
  • or with transmuting with love and Light.

Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light

Those are some of the options. And so, if the last option is not picked, then the clair din starts to ratchet up. In an establishment, everybody in the establishment suddenly gets involved in clair discussion (often on a plane of consciousness borderline between the conscious and the subconscious mind … the ‘reverie’ state of mind … about the social issue of alternate lifestyles, and so forth. If it is a Lightworker or empath that is a man, the same thing might happen.

For more on the reverie state see … Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the word: reverie

Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific

Image: Painting of young girl underwater … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/21/f2/1c/21f21c89c4b35b2d37ce866b2c7edf8d.jpg … COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of a healer consciously submerging in the unconscious thought cloud of the world, as a neutral observer.

The patterning that happens on the sexual chakra, for an empath, is not sexually specific. It merely reflects the malware, or automatic response mechanisms, deeply buried in the subconscious mind … the repressed energies of the person that they are with. Whether they are with a man or a woman, it will still reflect whatever that other person has in terms of sexual malware. Of course, the empath’s response might vary, depending on the gender of the other person.

Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group

In a large group or crowd, it is like a melee. One person will have a sexual feeling. And then the Lightworker or empath notices that, plus all the energies of the other people in the room regarding that and all the other chakras.

The sexual chakra is a very loud chakra because of the compressedness of energies that have been repressed because of early childhood learning. Very loud. One of the first things that people experience when they start to awaken is all the nay-saying regarding sexuality in the world.

Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye

So everybody in the room starts to hear, after a while, a din about sexuality. And it varies very much. Some men are saying their familiar line, such as …

Could I have a date with you, dear woman?
Or it might be a very explicit statement instead.

They repeat this over and over again on the clair plane, whenever the sexual vibe in a room arises … without actually knowing that they are doing it. But the partner that they are sitting with notices it, and thinks that they are ‘coming on’ to someone else in the room … perhaps the new person: the Lightworker, the empath … and so that partner starts up very indignantly about how their man is being pre-empted by somebody that is an outsider to the group. And the Lightworker thinks …

Oh my goodness, what should I do?
What could I do about this?

Then somebody else picks up on the clair plane … somebody that has an interest in an alternate lifestyle. They have a different song to sing, and a different energy to add to the group. And it continues on. It can go all around a group, in different directions. Or it can rise into an uproar.

Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Music Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife

I know of one gathering that I attended from time to time, where a man and his wife led a music celebration once a month. It could be that the wife had Soul wounding to do with another woman having stolen her sweetheart. Most likely, in adolescence, she had a sister who took her boyfriend away from her and scotched her on that. And she never forgave her. It was, maybe, first love; here was her sister ruining her life, and this was something that sank deep down into her subconscious mind … I do not know that that is so, but this type of childhood wounding would explain that behavior I encountered during one of the music celebrations, where the wife’s Soul wounding may have been rising to her conscious Awareness so as to be cleared from her energy field.

Image: “The Fall of Man and the Lamentation,” painting by Hugo van der Goes, circa 1470:  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hugo_van_der_Goes_-_The_Fall_of_Man_and_The_Lamentation_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … DESCRIPTION: The setting is the Garden of Eden; Adam is on the left; the beautiful and chaste Eve in the center, picking an apple from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. On the right is the serpent, depicted as a shorter (non-alpha) woman with a reptilian body … COMMENT: I take this legend as the beginning of the myth dividing women into two groups: ‘the good wife’ and ‘the fallen woman’.

To continue, she and her husband led the musical celebration. I, as a very sensitive empath, was in the group. I had no designs on either of them. But there was a strong energy of sexual repression in the group, and as soon as she thought a sexual thought, it would ricochet over to me, and then back to her, and her Soul wounding would be engaged, so she would think I was after her man. Then I would feel empathic dismay equal to her feeling of dismay. Like this …

Oh, my goodness! What will I do?

And because they were in a leadership position, she began to chant, over and over again, in her conscious mind, words that had to do with nay-saying or extreme anger about other people daring to have a sexual thought about her husband. It got to the point, after a meeting or two, where I could not go back there, because she was planning it in advance, whether subconsciously or consciously; planning a campaign about ‘the Scarlet Letter’ for me, as the most clairsensitive person in this group of people who were very sensitive on the clair plane. The other people did not know what to do.

Painting: “The Whore of Babylon,” by William Blake … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/41/William_Blake_whore_babylon.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A seven-headed man with clawed hands and feet, crouched on all fours, vomiting the forms of men and women onto the ground. These people are in various stances to do with earthly life … standing, running, working, hunting with a spear, riding a chariot, and so on. The man’s lowest face has horns and looks evil; his highest face looks human and noble. The latter is gazing apprehensively at a beautiful, bejeweled woman wearing an orange skirt and seated on his back. In the woman’s right hand is a chalice with two handles; from the chalice dreams of naked men and women stream forth into the air.

Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness

This scenario is being repeated over and over again in groups these days; there is a certain point where people are just on the verge of dipping into repressed memories and bringing them up into the Light of consciousness, and nobody has a precedent for how to act or react to what they hear.

The piece of art, “Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig, represents very well, I feel, the rising above the waters of the collective subconscious …

Image: Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig … https://www.booooooom.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/benjamin-craig-03.jpg“Painting of a young man emerging from water,” by Benjamin Craig, at I Heart My Art … https://www.iheartmyart.com/post/43826121562/benjamin-g-craig-watercolor-acrylic-and-pencil DESCRIPTION: The face of a young man shown three times. At the bottom of the image, the face is submerged under water and the eyes closed. In the middle of the image, the face is emerging from the surface of the water and the eyes and mouth are opening. Near the top of the photo the face is out of the water, the eyes are gazing up towards the sky, and the mouth is open, as if breathing in air. There are red flower petals floating on the water. A big brown snake is swimming through the water on the left side and top of the image; its head is near top right, and its red eyes are open … COMMENT: The snake might represent the fear death, or fear of exposing subconscious, repressed thoughts and emotions, or the kundalini energy of awakening.

You can find more on Benjamin Craig artist here …

Link: BOOOOOOOM: Benjamin Craig, 12 October 2013 … https://www.booooooom.com/2013/12/10/artist-illustrator-benjamin-craig/ ..

A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’?

Image: Painting of a young man by Henrietta Harris … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/8f/d2/0c/8fd20cd6ea94d016803f2d2374580784.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a sober-looking young man with his head partly out of the water. To my mind, he looks a little like an empath wondering what to do next.

Nobody knows what to do at this point, so those of us that are rising to consciousness in this regard are all experimenting with ways to assist in alleviating Soul wounding responses, automatic responses, when we gather in groups, so that the groups can continue in a harmonious way as the Ascension process continues.

Image: “Giver of Life,” by Mark Henson … https://www.markhensonart.com/custom-gallery/art_print_products/giver-of-life-custom-print … DESCRIPTION: Spirit lifting water in cupped hands,

I urge all of you who are now at the conscious level … and I feel there are many, many of you in Los Angeles … to try to think of a way to transmute these negative energies about sexuality to the Light, through your own heart center, through the energies of the group, or through some small action on the astral or physical plane … such as a kind word … that will help to switch, or twist, the energy that is being expressed, from the negative to the positive.

I expect, coming into the June 2017 Solstice next month, that many more techniques will begin to manifest.

Example: The Lilith Dilemma

There are just a couple more things regarding this topic. One is the Lilith dilemma that I mentioned early on, some years back. It has to do with ‘the third woman’ … the evil woman, the dance hall girl, as compared to the wife, and social attitudes towards that. I recommend taking a look at that blog …

Link: “The Lilith Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5lz ..

… because sometimes you can identify cultural patterns in the way that the noospheric energies move. And that is one; it is called the Lilith, the ‘fallen woman’.

Image: Bas-relief of Lilith, from Sumerian mythology … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/05/af261-0v2efitjq29crgzwg.jpg … COMMENT: Note the clawed feet stepping on a two-headed beast of prey. 

A man will treat a woman that he perceives as Lilith quite differently from the woman to whom he is married. This reflects in the noospheric energies that occur. Sometimes that can be identified. My hope is that here will be a fix. Maybe we will come up with something.

Image: Painting of a woman with a prim mouth, distorted to the right of her face, by Henrietta Harris … https://inkedribs.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/henrietta-harris_04.jpg?w=529&h=738 COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of the ‘proper’ wife; desire not to speak her truth distorts or displaces the mouth energy.

Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath

Then there is the antisocial personality contribution to the area of sexuality. Dealing with this requires, I feel, being in a completely neutral state of mind. This is one of the cases where repetition of the phrase …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

… helps, because it posits a third party doing the blessing. Whether it be God or your celestial Ascension team, invocation of a blessing entails visualization of a third party that confers the unconditional love.

The Vampire Effect. That is very important because otherwise, the antisocial personality will latch onto the sex drive and onto the heart chakra of the empath, and drain the heart chakra with constant stimulation of the sexual chakra at the same time. And there is also a question of mind control that occurs as the energy field weakens because of the atypical energy configuration of the electromagnetic field of the antisocial personality. So it is very important to make that distinction.

On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others

The below visualizations work for the empath being confronted with the chakric patterning of the antisocial personality, and also for the empath confronting the Dark bodies (repressed Soul wounded energies) of family and friends …

Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith. The feeling starts like this, with a feeling of being surrounded by other people’s Dark bodies. The empath first feels faith, like the central man in the painting …

Image:”The Blessed Guillaume de Toulouse (755-812) Tormented by Demons (oil on canvas),” by Fredeau, Ambroise (1589-1673) …  https://biblioklept.files.wordpress.com/2015/04/tumblr_ltprof64jm1r1dpd5o1_1280.jpg … COMMENT: To my mind, this is is an exaggeration, and a little too spooky.

Descent of Grace as Light. Then you imagine a field of grace, like Light coming from heaven …

Image: “In Worship,” by Jaijelinne … http://pre13.deviantart.net/fa15/th/pre/i/2012/321/1/3/in_worship_by_jaijelinne-d5l8qbk.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a young woman with arms outstretched. There is a white dove above her, and a column of golden light is pouring down from on high, onto her physical form. It is the faith of the young woman, I feel, that triggers or activates the connection with Divine.

Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being. Or you might image grace raining down in the form of an etheric angel, as in this painting …

Image: “A Healing Angel as Seen Clairvoyantly by Geoffrey Hodson,” a Theosophist …  http://www.minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Hodson/Sharing%20the%20Light%20I_files/image013.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A person is sitting crosslegged on a staircase. A tall, symmetrical, protective angelic form stands above and around the person; the angel is like yellow light, outlined in green. White light streams down from the angel’s heart, onto the seated person. Yellow light streams upward from the angel’s head. The background of the painting is blue light. 

The Split Searchlight Image. Then you might imagine that Light is split in two from on high, and pours down on both you and on the Dark body of another person. The visualization is a little like this, only you must imagine that the point of origin is overhead, in the sky, and that the one column of light is continuing to pour down on you, and that Source sends another beam of light down on your persecutor …

Image: Split beam of a searchlight … http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y79/BVH/excelsplit.jpg ..

Here is a drawing reminiscent of the split Light image. You can imagine the two points at the tops of the cones tipping together to create the split searchlight effect …

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image. The well known Sacred Heart of Christ painting reminds me, in a horizontal sense, of this same split-Light visualization …

Image: Sacred Heart of Jesus … http://www.catholic.az/en/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/sacred-heart_rays.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Christ is standing, barefoot, on pavement. He has long brown hair and a flowing beige robe. There is a halo round his head. From his heart issue two streams of light: To the viewer’s left, a red stream of light, and to the viewer’s right, a blue stream.

In the painting, there are two rays of Light streaming from Christ’s heart, one red and one blue. Thus Christ, in the painting, is like the apex of the split searchlight shown above. Imagine that the two streams of Light issuing from the heart of Christ are transforming in nature.

Imaging that one of the streams connects to the empath’s electromagnetic field, and the other connects to the Dark body of the antisocial personality (which either accepts it, or more than likely, is repulsed by it). Thus Christ is the intermediary who diverts the energy of the antisocial personality from the energy of the empath.

The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image. If the Dark bodies of many people are dissing you, you might visualize grace pouring down like a stream of pure water and transforming their subconscious minds …

Image: Painting of a piano by Timothy Martin… https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/15/3d/13/153d131564168bac95b3ffacada50497.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Piano lit with light inside, with lotus flowers on it. From inside the piano a stream of pure water flows down the keyboard, and into a pond with lily pads in it.

Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily

Then there is the question of the ratcheting up, in a group situation, of the sexual energy field. This is when the people in the group are pro-sex (positively oriented toward sexual energy and relatively free of sexual malware). Not necessarily at that moment, but in general, their orientation is pro-sex. So one person in the group has a feeling …

I would like to find a sexual partner.
Gee, is anybody out there for me?

On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield. Now for the empath, at this point, one thing to do is to stabilize the electromagnetic field. I have offered many different ways of doing this … whether mudras (hand positions), or visualizations, or meditations, or just in general, diet and getting plenty of rest. There are a lot of different ways to make the electromagnetic field very strong.

And so I suggest, at this point, utilizing whatever is at hand to enhance and strengthen the personal electromagnetic field. Then what happens when this person’s thought form impinges on your own energy field, is that the energy field acts as a neutral barrier, and the same energy with which the thought form hit the energy barrier, causes it to boomerang off of it and back to the person. It may then settle in the sender’s energy field, or it may bounce off to other people in the room.

Image: Weak Electromagnetic Field versus Strong Electromagnetic Field in a Woman … https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0113/8756/8186/articles/color_1400x.progressive.jpg?v=1549894173 … COMMENT: Note how ‘bounce-off-able’ the strong EMF looks. The whorls and indentations in the weak EMF dampen the boomerang effect, much in the ways that the baffles or ‘waffles’ in acoustic foam tile muffle sound.

When your energy shield is down, some of the people in the room, or maybe all of the people in the room, will begin to feel uncomfortably sexual. That is because, in general in groups, even though they may feel in favor of the notion of sexuality … avant-garde in that matter … they do not feel like suddenly taking advantage of that desire in a group situation. And so the people will become very antsy.

The only thing I can say about that right now is this: It is important for the empath to exit the geographic vicinity as soon as possible. It is very important to go away from that group glom, and thus to allow the people to ratchet down, without the boomerang effect of your own energy field shield. In a group that feels, overall, positively toward sexuality, I find it all right to visit with them again at a later date (after the astral airs clear).

Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy

Prudery. Now, let us go on to the case of the empath who finds himself … whether on the physical plane or just on the astral plane … associated with a group that is very negatively inclined towards sex … a group that always believes sex should be repressed; for example …

  • a group of celibate people,
  • or a group of puritanical people, who have a very strong notion that sexuality should only be used in specific situations … say, for the perpetuation of the species … and that it must be repressed in all other situations

… people who have a very strong view along those lines.

Image: “Delivered from Prude,” a painting by Chris Mars … https://s3.amazonaws.com/media.artslant.com/work/image/39481/slide/Delivered_from_Prude_3A7D2C.72.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Left: Faces, torsos, and bodies of people diseased physically and emotionally. Center bottom: Copulating couple. Right: Nude woman, no legs, sitting at top of a staircase. Center: Houses in a town. Lower top: a person with bat-like wings emerging from a wall. Top: Two astral forms of people flying in the air … COMMENT: There is a 3D effect. The textures and images convey the notion of hide-bound ideas about sexuality.

Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings. I have even run into spiritual adepts who do psychic surgery on the lay people that support them to prevent them from feeling sexual by cutting the spinal column around the level of the narrow part of the waist, psychically.

As has been discussed in other blogs, what this eventually engenders is Soul devolution, because it leads to an injury that the School of Theosophy terms the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. This then separates what Theosophy terms the Higher Triad (including the Soul, the discriminative faculty or intellect, and the sensory recording faculty of the mind), from the Lower Quaternary, including the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the desire body (kama rupa). 

In my terms, the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ might be conceived as the snapping in twain of the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body at the ‘astral bridge’ (the heart center). When the subtle heart is broken, the elegant, finely conceived and executed human machine is sundered. The body vehicle, in particular the subtle bodies become no longer suitable for ‘ensoulment’ … for the Soul to settle down onto.

Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently. Leaving this interesting footnote to one side, let us take up the issue of the Lightworker empath who finds himself or herself in the company of people who are ascetic with regard to sex, whether they be trained to emphasize their higher mental faculties, or whether through psychic surgery they be prevented from feeling their natural sexual urges.

Then what happens when the empath strengthens the electromagnetic field shield barrier and becomes stable in his or her energy is a ratcheting back and forth, a boomerang effect, of those people’s negative thoughts … And the group grows more sternly, chaotically even, disinclined towards the act of sex.

Image: Time Lapse of Movement of Balls on a Pool Table …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg/300px-8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Pool table with cue-balls set in a triangle. The blurred trajectory of balls played during a game can also be seen.

If the Lightworker empath has a very strong electromagnetic field shield, such a group’s feeling of negativity towards the act of sex can turn into what is called hatred of men (‘misandry’), hatred of women (‘misogyny’), or hatred of people that are perceived as sex objects. And so, it can lead to acts of violence and so forth.

Image: “Golden Dream” by Vincent Johnson … https://fireplacechats.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/golden-dream-2012.jpg?w=537&h=719&h=719 … DESCRIPTION: An orange-red background behind a golden-orange triangle around a smaller asparagus-green triangle … COMMENT: This painting reminds me of the nature of the ‘astral air’ when a group feels sexual rage. Imagine that the asparagus-green triangle represents the group, the golden-orange larger triangle represents their emotion-laden nascent thoughts, and the orange-red background represents the fomentation of the astral air around the group, as rage-filled thought forms are flung off into the ethers.

It is very important for the empath with a strong electromagnetic field (EMF) shield to exit from such a group … I would say, probably permanently, and to find a group that is more copacetic as far as sexual views are concerned. This will let the more sexually negative group gravitate to the type of sexual energy that they prefer.

Conclusion

I wish you all God’s love and grace and joy in this time of the highest Light, in a year that is near the Solar Cycle Minimum.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

VIDEO BY ALICE

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sexual chakra, sexual energy, repressed energy, repressed emotions, subconscious mind, conscious mind, Soul wounding, empaths, lightworkers, malware, automatic response mechanisms, clair chatter, energetic mimicry, prude, prudery, sexual rage, auric shield, human electromagnetic field, psychic surgery,  Lilith, antisocial personality, visualization, grace, psychic healing, clair shield, glom, boomerang, jealousy, insecurity, fallen woman, other woman, soul wounding, childhood wounding, social censure, social opprobrium, sexual taboos, thought forms, sexual desire, desire, rage, desire, faith, awakening, grace, mass media, visualizations, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, spiritual adepts, psychology, psychiatry, self-esteem, self worth, shadow of our personality, dark body, societal expectations, soul devolution, malware, soul clearing, transformation, transmutation, clair senses, telepathy, silver cord, silver thread, chakras, second chakra, desire, empathy, medical doctors, stories, stories by Alice, culture, art appreciation, calls to action, Los Angeles, neutral mind, School of Theosophy, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, astral bridge, heart chakra, my favorites, descent of grace, descent of light,

Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions
    • Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heavenworlds as Perceived in the Afterlife
    • The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body
    • Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds
    • Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process
    • How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth
    • More on Gravitational Sinkholes
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes
    • On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health
      • Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

Dear Ones,

This video is about gravity wells and gravitational upliftments to do with the astral worlds negative and positive, as we are now experiencing them multidimensionally while still in physical form. A Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions

I thought I would talk for a minute about gravity wells on the surface of Earth, as I perceive them with my clair senses. It goes without saying that other people with clair senses will, no doubt, perceive gravity wells differently from me, because it is very difficult to describe clair-sensed experiences by means of the physical senses … the clair senses are so much more refined. So there are really no words, amongst the physical senses, to describe them. Although we try; we try with images and sacred sounds, with stories, and myths. We try all kinds of ways to convey what we sense with the clair senses.

Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heaven Worlds as Perceived in the Afterlife

To get back to gravitational wells: As you may know, on the astral plane, the core of the Earth houses the hellworlds. At about the level of the surface of the Earth are the purgatory worlds. And higher up, on into the stratosphere, are the heavenworlds.

In these astral worlds, in the afterlife, people experience different densities, depending on what emotion they are feeling. Negative emotions … emotions like fear and anger … are very dense; they create a heaviness that causes Souls’ astral bodies to sink down towards the core of the Earth.

The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body

So, there is a gravitational effect involved in the experience of the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds after passing on. But when we experience these worlds while we are in body, it is not that we are sinking down into the core of Earth or beneath the surface of Earth, or high up into the air. Rather, on the surface of the Earth, where our body is located, provided that the astral form is still around the body and not astral travelling, we experience all of these states through gravitational wells and gravitational upliftments.

Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them

When I am driving a car towards a gravity well, say on a level stretch of road, it feels like I am going downhill, and descending into the Earth, even though the road is level. That is how it feels to me with my clair senses. And that is how I know I am approaching a gravitational sinkhole, a place where people are experiencing the hellworlds here on Earth, while retaining human form.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds

What precisely is the hellworld experience, you may ask. Some hallmarks are black magic, blood sacrifice of innocents, worship of Satan, murder, mutilation of people, and in general cruelty to other people. Also in hellworlds are people who wish to experience being victims at the mercy of cruel people, people with severe addictions, people who experience unmitigable pain (such as the famed burning sensation), or who seem to be experiencing death over and over again. So the densest hellworlds have to do with experiences of cruelty, rage, fear, or despair; also the sort of lust that cannot be reigned in, greed to the point where other people cannot feel that their goods are safe, and like that. Frequently these are just dream scenarios on the astral plane, and not being acted out in the real world; dreams that are being dreamed in gravitational sinkholes. Also, communication with demons, devils, mischievous imps, and the like.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds

Gravitational upliftments are characterized by just the opposite type of astral imaginings and physical actions; for instance, feelings of appreciation, gratitude, joy, unconditional love, peacefulness, and harmony with all beings everywhere. Feelings of faith, hope and charity. Feelings of grace inpouring, devotion to God or to higher ideals. Feelings of health, physical vitality, emotional well-being. Communication with angels, beings of Light, and God.

………………..

Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process

The reason for these gravitational anomalies is very practical: As the Earth is in the process of ascension right now, and the beings on Earth are in the process of reaching the caliber and level of delightful song at which Earth resonates right now, some beings are less ready than other beings to experience those higher vibrations, and they tend to aggregate together in clumps, especially of humankind, and various astral beings that are of the denser frequencies. They aggregate together on the surface of the Earth, and reinforce each other in terms of denseness of resonance. And these aggregations are what I experience as gravitational sinkholes.

How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth

Now, all is well, because, in almost all instances, these beings are just choosing a longer timeline and taking longer to ascend than other beings. There may be a few … 10 or less … instances on all of Earth … and you know, Earth’s population is 7.4 billion people right now, so 10 people are a miniscule amount of people that will need to be relocated to other star systems, and so forth, because of their Soul choices at this time.

More on Gravitational Sinkholes

So most everybody, I feel, either through choosing shorter or longer timelines, are on the ascension path, and undergoing the ascension process. Some are in gravitational holes or wells right now. I know of three such that were in the Los Angeles area a year or two ago; I do not know if they are still there, and I have not explored all of Los Angeles.

Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed

So I would say, all over Earth right now, there may be these gravitational sinkholes. Then, at about sea level or thereabouts, where large groups of people are expressing great devotion to God through song, I sometimes experience gravitational upliftment, which is the opposite of gravitational sinkholes. To me, it feels like my body is weightless, floating at ground level; as if I might at any moment experience levitation.

Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes

Also I suspect that at higher altitudes … this is an experience I have had recently … at altitudes above where cities are located right now, there are gravitational upliftments where the higher astral beings can exist harmoniously with human beings, in a much higher state of consciousness right now. So, if you will, you might wish to journey to the mountaintops from time to time, to reinforce the DNA changes that are taking place inside your body, and the codes that are changing, and the general health that is beginning to manifest in all human beings here on Earth.

On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health

This is what I have right now about gravity and the plane of forces which separates the physical world from the astral world. It is what little I know right now about that.

As to the other forces in the plane of forces, I have been working with a yoga set called the “Basic Spinal Energy Series” … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf … This set is also available on youtube.

I find the set strengthens all the forces in the plane of forces except, maybe, gravity. It strengthens prana in the human body, the kundalini energy, the will power, and both electric and magnetic energy (which I typically term by the one phrase ‘electromagnetism’.

That is a very handy yoga set, and particularly so since almost everybody can accomplish it in about a half an hour a day, and it can be done sitting in a chair if a person cannot do it in the way prescribed in the set. It is suitable for nearly everybody, to help them attain greater health, and greater presence of the plane of forces within their physical form.

………………..
Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

As nearly as I can conceive it, human will power is one manifest of the plane of forces energy termed fohat. For more on fohat, see …

Link: “Fohat: The Great Transformer,” reprinted from the Theosophical Movement, March 1964, http://www.teosofia.com/Mumbai/7208fohat.html ..

It it possible that Fohat is a gift from the Andromeda galaxy? See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2018; revised on 9 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9LW ..

………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, astral plane, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, astral negative, astral positive, gravitational anomalies, gravity wells, gravitational sinkholes, gravitational upliftments, devotion to God, plane of forces, kundalini, prana, gravity, fohat, will power, electric force, magnetism, electromagnetism, emotions, fear, anger, cruelty, my favorites,

On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020
Includes the video: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell

  • ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS
  • ON HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
    • Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances
    • Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions
  • ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES
    • Hellworld Iterations
  • FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS
    • Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Video by Alice: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Summary of the Video
        • Blood on the Lintel! An Omen by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

Dear Ones,

There has been talk about genetic hybrid humans with reptilian genes and personality traits. My own thoughts on this are close, but not quite the same.

ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS

It could be that, when the reign of the dinosaurs ended about 65 million years ago, some were advanced enough to awaken. Among those some, such as the peaceful, herbivorous maisaura, or duck-billed dinosaur, among which parents reared and cared for their young, may have graduated to the astral plane positive (the heavenworlds), or higher positive astral planes; whereas some, such as the fierce velociraptor, which was a cunning pack hunter, may have graduated to the astral plane negative (the hellworlds), or higher negative astral planes.

Image: Maiasaura and babies … https://www.q-files.com/images/pages/images/604/p18hq1gvn9omuv6r16b2g4fl922k.jpg ..

Image: Velociraptor pack hunting … http://planetdi.startlogic.com/dinosaur_list/images/deinonychus_pack.jpg ..

The former would have existed, both on the physical plane and later, on higher planes, as service to others beings, according to the information in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

The latter, because of their fiercely predatory nature, might be considered service to self.

It is possible that the service-to-self astral dinosaurs may be what Christianity calls devils. These may be culling, among humankind, those that resemble them in predatory character … taking them ‘under their wing’, as it were, and offering them power over other humans as a reward for predatory behavior.

ON HUMAN HYBRIDS

It is possible that a slow culling process, overseen by astral negative velociraptors or the like, may have resulted in a number of people on Earth sometimes termed ‘hybrids’, which in the popular literature are also termed reptilians or controllers. In my own work, I often refer to them as ‘antisocial personalities’ or ‘serial killers’ … See my blog category: Antisocial personalities (see also ‘Feral children’)

The black magic rituals of hybrids, such as the reputed ‘blood sacrifice’, would be genetic throwbacks to the behavior of dinosaur predators, which would consider normal human behavior to be prey-like rather than predator-like.

Our own species is bathed in the archetypal images of beings that once called Earth their ‘kingdom’. This explains the subconscious wallop of the scenes in the movie “Jurassic Park,” in which people are being chased and eaten by predatory dinosaurs. In the days before the 2012 Shift, about 5 astral raptors were assigned to every human being’s astral body. It was a scene much like this …

Image: Raptors closing in on a human in the movie ‘Jurassic Park III’ … https://i.kinja-img.com/gawker-media/image/upload/s–wFZjmWKv–/c_scale,fl_progressive,q_80,w_800/1284250951946420290.jpg ..

Although, on the physical plane life might be humdrum to the point of boredom, each of us was, in point of fact, surrounded by fierce astral predators on the astral plane. This explains why the mass media, which are for sure, lagging indicators, still today portray a steady fare of predatory themes.

ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS

However, this is a new day. Since the 2012 Shift, the astral ‘air’ has become so refined, so sweet, that the astral plane is unfit for habitation by negative astral beings, including the astral velociraptors. Where they went, as far as I can ascertain, was onto an alternate timeline, along with the hybrid humans.

We still hear, in the astral ‘air’, stories of the antisocial antics of these hybrids. For them, this is happening right here, right now. But for us, who are fortunate enough to be on one of the Ascension timelines, we can look at the news, and see there have been no such serial killings or black magic rituals of blood sacrifice. Maybe one or two isolated acts of violence reminiscent of the bloodthirsty dreams of the hybrids, but that is all.

Why is this? Many people on Earth today believe in time and space, and in cause and effect. They believe in their ‘story’ here on Earth. In fact, they are mesmerized by it, just as, when we go to the movies we may find ourselves on the edge of our seats, raptly involved in a movie that is pure fiction. Thus, among the countless timelines available to them …

Link: “The Sphere of All Possibilities,” a Hathor Planetary Message throiugh Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-sphere-of-all-possibilities ..

… they choose but one.

ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

How, then, do they appear to be in all the other timelines in which they co-exist? There is a theory put forth by a Lightworker Karen Dover (Karen Doonan) …

Link: “Karen Doonan – Exiting the Constructs of the Old Earth Realities – 10-22-15,” by Karen Dover (Karen Doonan), 22 October 2015, in Higher Density Blog … https://higherdensity.wordpress.com/?s=Doonan ..

… to the effect that our Soul creates ‘placemarkers’ for those timelines on which our Awareness is not placed. Thus, to our family and friends, who may jump from our own Awareness timeline to one on which we do not place Awareness, we will appear to be ‘more alive’ in our Awareness timeline.

Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances

In our own Awareness timelines, our family, friends, and acquaintances whose Awareness timelines are different from our own will see our physical form, but will not recognize us; we, however, will recognize them. So we will ‘be there’ for our family and friends whose Awareness timeline is different from our own, but they will will not be aware of us in our own Awareness timeline. Their timelines in such instances are known as Placemarker timelines.

I can recall several instances in recent years when family, friends or acquaintances have walked right past me, or stood immediately beside me on a sidewalk waiting for a street light to turn green, and have failed to recognize me altogether. Some people put this down to a doppelganger effect, or to a lookalike effect … See my blog categories: Mimicry … and … Doppelgangers

I, however, account for it through the Awareness timeline and Placemarker timeline multitemporality concepts.

Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions

There is an effect that takes place similar to that of people in Placemarker timelines failing to recognize family, friends, and acquaintances in the latters’ Awareness timelines. This effect, however, has to do with multidimensionality rather than multitemporality, and is expressed as an energetic barrier separating positive from negative dimensions. See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES

In the case of hybrid humans, the reality they own is much like the story of the 1994 movie ‘Stargate’. In this movie there is a planet Abydos ruled by the Egyptian god Ra who has enslaved human beings transported to the planet. Pausing right here for a moment, I see clearly that the use of the word ‘Ra’ … which is the descriptor for the social memory complex of the star beings who ascended on Venus … is clearly a black magic ‘reversal’ by the forces of darkness on Earth. By reading “The Law of One” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … it will be seen that the star beings of Ra have benevolent intentions toward human beings on Earth, whom they love and help to guide through the perils of life here.

[For an explanation of how enslavement of other beings makes for a more dense experience of a negative reality, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 55, question-answer 3: 55.3 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=55#3 .. ]

To get back to the ‘Stargate’ story, the Egyptian god Ra (actually an alien being known as a Goa’uld) has appointed some humans to be the Guards of Horus who, through advanced technology, keep the humans ‘in line’ in a ‘service to self’, ‘power over’ society … Self being the alpha being, the Goa’uld, his Guards of Horus being his feral pack, and the other people on Abydos being the prey.

Image: Guards of Horus: Some with high tech mask on, and one unmasked, revealing his human nature … http://vignette3.wikia.nocookie.net/stargate/images/4/49/Horus_guards.JPG/revision/latest?cb=20070101014347 ..

The present-day hybrid human timeline syncs with that in the ‘Stargate’ story like this …

hellworlds

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS

In the case of Lightworkers and Ascensioneers, we may, of course, place our Awareness on several timelines at once. Thus, our physical presence and Awareness may be on one timeline, but we may be clair hearing or clair seeing other timelines as well, and very specifically, we may be clair sensing the astral raping and pillaging and general insanity of the hybrid timelines, which are hellworlds on physical Earth.

Here in our own ascended timeline, I anticipate there will be the same sense of a thick transparent barrier, a 1- to 2-foot-thick ‘wall of astral air’ between us and the locale of the hybrids. I anticipate there will also be a black magic hex or warding spell in place outside these Placemarker hybrid locales.

………………..
Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell

Video by Alice: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell
Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016
Here is a short video I did on one of these warding spells ..

Summary of the Video. One time I went to a place … not long ago, in fact. And I had an omen … a very clear omen … when I walked up to that place. It was a warning, and it went like this …

Blood on the Lintel!
An Omen by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
20 November 2016

 

Blood on the lintel!
And blood on the door!
Don’t go in there,
Or you’ll BE no more!

So, I went the other way.

[The video includes a short videoclip of yellowish birds eating seeds on wild plants]

………………..

The cause of the hybrids entering these hellworlds is this: They have self-defeating malware installed in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric doubles’ or ‘morphogenetic fields’) that mind control them into believing that they have had ‘reptilian’ genes spliced into their DNA, that they may not have sex with a human female unless they kill her (to avoid diluting the hybrid blood line), and that they must perform blood sacrifice in order to stay alive. When they kowtow to the dictates of this malware, then they become ‘outlaws,’ social outcasts hunted by the law.

Thus they are culled from the human herd and mind controlled into acting out in such a way that their astral matter becomes very dense, very degraded. This density of their astral matter causes them to sink into the hellworlds, which are located, physically, often underground because of their density.

Here on planet Earth, in this time of Ascension, they have spun off into hybrid hellworld timelines in which the astral beings negative, be they astral velociraptors, the devils of Christian theology, or the ‘fourth-density negative entities’ of the “Law of One,” still may exist.

In 2011 and 2012, there were Lightworker predictions that these timelines would eventually ‘lose steam’ and slowly dissolve. Why would a hybrid choose such a dissolving timeline? Because he or she believes they have no choice in the matter.

[For more on fourth and fifth density negative entities, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Fourth density Negative search … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=%22fourth+density+negative%22 .. ]

HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

So this is where we stand today, and this is why we of humankind, we of the Hu, are hearing all the velociraptor astral stories. If we hold these stories with a neutral mind … as proposed by the Law of One,  which explains that God is both love and Light, both good and bad, and that sooner or later all things will be resolved in God … then we offer these negative timelines an opportunity to merge with our own, transformed through healing Light and Love.

[The Law of One, which might also be termed the Law of Unity or the Law of Harmony, is explained here: Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 1, question-answer 7:  1.7… http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=1#7 .. ]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

All, Law of One, Ra, astral planes, demonic realm, hybrids, dinosaurs, Satan, black magic, spells, mind control, hex, warding spell, timelines, multitiming, placemarkers, clair senses, DNA, lightworkers, victim-aggressor, predator, neutral mind, power over, service to self, service to others, Christianity, morphogenetic field distortions, malware, myths, transformation, multitemporality, alternate universes, unity, astral stories, reptilians, merging timelines, hellworlds, heavenworlds, velociraptors, Maiasaura, omens, blood on the lintel, Controllers, place markers, place marker timelines, placemarker timelines, timeline merges, Alice’s perilous tales, Awareness timelines, movie reviews by Alice, mass media, serial killers, causality, mimicry, multidimensionality, dimensions, fourth dimension, hatred, unconditional love, Darkworkers, Tom Cruise, transgender, visions, visions by Alice, snuff, dinosaurs,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019.
Old title: The Antisocial Personality and the Dark Soul
Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of the School of Theosophy.

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

“Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

“First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/e84fe-1mtg8w3ckflkewcdvdwav9w.jpeg .. 

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

Link: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.

Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.

Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.

The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.

In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.

So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.

The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime

I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.

Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.

Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is possible that what I witnessed, on the astral plane, was the dissolution of a Soul, due to the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime.

I wish I knew more about that. That is all I really do know. At the time when I wrote that up, I was not really sure what happened; I offer this theory of the dissolution of the Soul as one possibility … a very, for me, daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if ever, experienced on New Earth … I certainly hope so.

How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male

Here is another thing I have discovered: In reaching out, telepathically, through the higher chakras above the head, to mind control other people, the antisocial personality … when he invades their energy fields … will term himself their husband or their lover, in every case.

Pack Bonding. This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his worldview … which is extraordinarily different from most … in with the common world view that a feral bonding takes place for the sake of heart chakra energies. But instead, when he does feral bonding, it is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male.

So every woman that he invades is his wife. And every man that he invades is his sublieutenant … his lover. This is because his gut brain is functioning at that level … at the level of the feral drives to aggression and sex. When they find expression … when that energy … that V— D— energy … is released or unrepressed or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar … or a raptor or bird of prey … might do. It expresses itself as pure bestial, animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it is working backwards only … drawing energy out of the other person … siphoning energy off of the person, while these feral drives of the obsessing antisocial personality are forcing the obsessed person to enact some major drama. It is a pretty unusual situation, I feel.

How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims

Here is another problem: Because this person has the ability to mind control other people, from the chakras higher than the physical body … and to send his energy down through them … and to relate, in an inter-quark way, with them … he can unite with their thoughts (keeping in mind that he has no higher thoughts); he can unite with their thought processes, and create the feeling in them, that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is.

And this is the basis of the formation of a cult or gang of people who are greatly devoted to an antisocial personality or Lost Soul. They do this because he mind controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes … or just becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (because he has no personality).

So when they see him, they think that he is them. It is like falling in love, you know, where at first you think: This person is just like me; the person I have always longed for! Then six months later, their personality becomes clear: They are different from you! … Except in the case of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, he has no personality.

How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money (because he cannot make money; there is nothing he can do in the world). And he needs them to figure out math problems; to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident); to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world.

So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain, instead of his, to figure out the things that cannot be figured out because of the limitations of his brain. He might even use them for his eyes: He might not be able to see, on the physical plane. But he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see; unite his Soul wounding with theirs; cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape … or whatever it is that is, within his samskaric wounding, natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry 

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

I would like to speak to two techniques that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

. . . . .

First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The first has to do with noticing that an energy not yours is ‘perched’ on top of your head. You will hear, on the psychic plane … on the clair plane … something like: My mind to your mind … spooky-like, right? … And now I am inside of you … Or something like that. [laughs] …

And so the first thing I ever tried was to say: Your mind to the mind of God.

That works, because that breaks the sideways connection between the space above his mind (above his eighth chakra), and the space above where your cognitive functions are occurring (above your eighth chakra).

And it sends a beam of Light up, from your hara line (a line of Light that runs vertically through your body), back up to Source itself. So that will break through the horizontal energetic connection … the mind control energetic connection … that the antisocial personality is attempting to establish between his splintered mind field in the space above his head, and your eighth chakra, located in the space above your head …

. . . . .

Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond white column of Light above your head, and as wide as your head … going from about the level of your eyebrows … where the pituitary gland and third-eye point are located … or maybe at the level of your eyes … on up to about three feet above your head, imagine a very brilliant, white column of Light.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

. . . . .

Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison

I would like to add an aside regarding antisocial personalities who are incarcerated. I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere in this video, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know.

They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them, or correspond with them, or show up in person to talk to them. They may be jailers or they may be prisoners … long lists of people that they pop into and pop out of, and temporarily drive insane.

Thoughts for Prison Guards. I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another, when things get obsessional, in a particular cell block … so that they have to develop new relationships. The thought being that this may take some time, and provide temporary relief from obsession of a particular person or set of persons, whether prisoners or guards.

So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality flow-through effect of insanity on other people, in a prison setting. 

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him. Try not to email him, or correspond with him, or anything. Do not talk to him. And that way he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners. A further possibility is to try orientation of the bed for prisoners. I know this is most likely optional in prisons, but the information could get out there, that if people sleep with their head to the rising Sun … their head to the East, and their feet to the West, where the Sun sets … then they are less likely to be caught up in obsessional activities; they are less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And this may cut down on acting out, and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case by case thing, though. Some people feel better using other sleeping orientations; so experimentation will be required.

On with the main topic …

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. I thought about this; I thought this is like the Patty Hearst syndrome … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the freeze/fawn response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far …

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this freeze/fawn response. Fight or flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls, hybrids, Reptilians, Controllers, black magician, thuggee, subtle sorcerer, unconscious symbolism, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower mental body, higher mental body, psychology, Theosophy, quaternary, Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, paranoid-schizoid personality, early childhood loss, V— D—, feral drives, pack instincts, sexual aggression, psychokinesis, pyrokinesis, telekinesis, levitation, karma, incarnations, obsession, astral intent to harm,  Elementary, clair senses, telepathy, clairvoyance, DNA codes, meditations, visualizations, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, Soul wounding, samskaras, lower ego, higher ego, ego, lack of conscience, desire, territorial aggression, Dark Soul, Black Soul, loss of the Soul, cults, fawn reflex, disclosure, gut brain, desire elemental, false authority, delusions of grandeur, serial killers, mass murderers, esoteric lore, languages of Light and Sound, Nazis, Nazi death camps, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, sexual repression, crown chakra, pass through, flow through, acting out, Charles Manson, BTK Strangler, BTK Killer, Dennis Rader, third-eye point, imprisonment, correctional system, my favorites, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, transpersonal chakras, pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, telekinesis. fight or flight, Illuminati, psychic terrorists, antisocial personalities, correctional system, prison, imprisonment, prisoners, prison guards, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, cults that kill, acting out, Pomeranian, drawings by Alice,

Astral Story about a Man’s Soul Clearing . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 31 October 2016; published on 3 November 2016; transcribed on 8 July 2018

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Assisting in Soul Clearing of a Man on the Astral Plane
    • Stories by Alice: Memory of My First Soul Clearing, Which Felt Like an Upward-Reaching Tornado
    • Description of Storage and Release of Repressed Memories from AV Chips in the Body of Light
    • Last Night’s Soul Clearing: Clairsentient Remote Energy Healing
    • The Importance of Feeling Joy as Soul Wounding Releases
    • What Happened After the Release
    • The Movement of the Dark to Re-Balance with the New Light
    • Protecting Our Children as Shifts in the Dark Occur
    • Freeing of Women from Misogynistic Threads of Energy the Next Day
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a recent astral story about a man’s clearing of Soul wounding. There is an Introduction, then the Video, and then an edited Summary after the video.

INTRODUCTION

The video contains information on the shifting and rebalancing of Dark and Light after a Soul clearing. This shifting and rebalancing causes astral stories, which we must be careful to listen to with a neutral mind, and not to act on.

Our children are hearing these astral stories too. I feel it is important to teach them not to take these stories too seriously, and especially, not to act on them. Let us prepare the children as best we may, and shelter them during these times of shifting and rebalancing.

As the energies rebalance, typically Earth emerges in a higher state of Light, and this manifests among humankind as a freeing up of cognitive ‘gloms’. For instance, while the clearing that was described centered on one person, the beneficial ‘un-glomming’ effect coursed out everywhere.

The following morning, a number of women had ceased to be glommed to energies of misogyny that have been circling and bubbling through the noosphere in recent years, preparatory to clearing.

The morning after that, a number of men ceased to be glommed to energies of feral drives to sexuality that have been circulating through the noosphere in recent years, preparatory to clearing.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

On Assisting in Soul Clearing of a Man on the Astral Plane

Last night I found myself unexpectedly holding the sacred space for a man to clear his Soul wounding … the tangles in his electromagnetic field … due to some past experiences he had had, with regard to dislike of women … even hatred of women; a very deep distortion of the Light regarding women … representative, I think, of the peak of the Atlantean energy threads; the patriarchy that has been in place for a long time.

So I was very surprised that that clearing took place. It took, it seemed to me, a very long time. I could sense the great beings … the celestial beings on my own Ascension Team, in higher dimensions … holding the energy for me; holding the space, so that I could help in this transformation. I will describe it to you a little bit …

Stories by Alice: Memory of My First Soul Clearing, Which Felt Like an Upward-Reaching Tornado

It is different from, but very much similar to, in some ways, a clearing that I had some years ago … I think, 2012 … where I had been using language of Light therapy for clearing the distortions of the electromagnetic field. And I sensed these ‘tangles’ clearing.

They formed a tornado or vortex around my body. and cleared upwards. They just sped upwards, with incredible alacrity … up, high into the sky, and disappeared. And that was my first experience of knowing that Soul clearing had taken place.

Description of Storage and Release of Repressed Memories from AV Chips in the Body of Light

And then, more recently I sensed, in a friend of mine who is a man, a clearing taking place that had to do with the same kind of audiovisual chips that are stored, it seems, in the body itself … in some place in the body … but actually, they are in the electromagnetic field.

And when they peel off, it is like a little video clip: You can see the scene. You can hear exactly, verbatim, what went on amongst various people. Whether, at the time, you were conscious or not, it somehow got stuck in you.

You can sense the high emotion of the moment. And then, you might even hear the aftermath … the denouement, and all the comments of other people later on. It is a lot like watching a soap opera during a very dramatic event … but often quite short.

So the friend that I sensed, some time ago … I think, this year, sometime … had a past life experience that he was reliving and releasing. And that took a little while. But it was a similar process of the audiovisual clips being displayed, and releasing. And the exact memory of the event was recorded … somewhere stuck, usually in the body; sometimes outside the body, like ‘space junk’; and sometimes just in the general hologram. Could be far off in the hologram, sometimes, if it is greatly repressed energy.

And so, in this case it was releasing from near the body, in the electromagnetic field, and then it was completely gone. Completely gone. This kind of clearing is almost instantaneous. It usually takes place … Well, in my case I had a lot to get rid of. There were several sessions. And each one took a half-hour to an hour, or an hour and a half, max. In the case of my friend, it did not take that long; maybe half an hour, once.

Last Night’s Soul Clearing: Clairsentient Remote Energy Healing

And then last night there was a situation that was very interesting. It was like a complete reliving of an entire, traumatic event that had occurred, as well as the aftermath … and release of all that energy. And I felt it as clairsentience that allows remote energy healing (when you feel and sense exactly what is going on in someone else’s body, for the sake of healing; like that) … like remote healing.

So it was as if what was happening in his body, was happening in mine. And I felt the healing moving all around the body … little by little, all around the body, as the sounds and the visuals were released from the electromagnetic field of the other person.

And sometimes I would feel, especially in this area here and around through here … [points to right and left sides of neck]  … it felt like little pin pricks of Light releasing, and DNA popping open. It was this tiny little, fine, filigree effect, like lacy springing forth of the energies from the repressed memories and the repressed feelings that had taken their toll on the physical and just ‘tee-tuuu’ … [shows hand springing away from right side of throat] … you know, and just gone and released into the beautiful body of Light.

It was terrific. It was really terrific. However, for me it was like the physical vehicle of the celestial healing agents … one of them, because his team was working on that. And many other people were also assisting, as grounded expressions of their own Celestial Ascension Teams.

For me, it was uncomfortable. I felt all kinds of unusual physical sensations. And I had to concentrate on the purely physical, because in instances like that, if you get carried away with the story that is going on … or even listen to the story … then the cells do not do their healing thing; their joyful, cellular rejuvenation, transformation thing. Heart’s love needs to be concentrated on …

The Importance of Feeling Joy as Soul Wounding Releases

The thing of it is, if we listen to people’s traumatic stories that are releasing, then our own hearts might shut down … because what is releasing is not joyful. And what we need to feel, as healers, I feel, is joy during this time; joy at the transformation that is taking place.

What Happened After the Release

So, ‘though I retain no memory of the events that were released, nevertheless, I had a physical experience of changes, and pressure, and release of pressure. It is like shifting … shifting of masses of energy throughout the top part of my body. It went on for a long time.

And then after that, I did not feel like sleeping at all. And a lot of things happened that were entailed by that huge release of distortion of Light. It was just through one person, but a lot of other people were affected.

The Movement of the Dark to Re-Balance with the New Light

And I could feel the Dark that is here on Earth, readjusting and moving. It feels ominous, really, in the third and fourth dimensions: The movement of the Dark, trying to balance back with the Light. You will know, if you have read my blogs regarding Ma’at and balance …

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

So, after a huge release … and this was very huge … far more huge than the individual … then the Dark, the shadow of the personality in many, many people, begins to adjust. And it was shifting almost all night long … shifting everywhere.

Protecting Our Children as Shifts in the Dark Occur

I find, at times like that … because Halloween is tonight … I find, at times like that, that it is important for us to be very careful with our children … because children are more greatly affected by shifts of Light and Dark than are we; and more likely to misunderstand the process. And so, we need to teach them that this process is to be witnessed with a neutral mind, and never to be acted on, you know?

I feel for the children. It is such a time of atmospheric change; of noospheric change! We have to shelter the children, and keep them safe. That is my feeling.

That was the first insight I had with regard to this massive healing, for which God be blessed.

Freeing of Women from Misogynistic Threads of Energy the Next Day

The second thing has to do with something that happened just now … the next day. I was speaking, on the astral plane, to others. And I found out that some women of my acquaintance had been set free from the threads of energy of hatred by men for women, that have been coursing about, and stewing about, and bubbling around in the noosphere, preparatory to being released, lately.

And so, these people that I care about, that I know about … and I as well … over the course of the last 12 hours, have been set free of those energies of intense hatred that were, you could say, the nadir .. the most poignant shadow of the Atlantean Age.

So I am very thankful, and I think it is good for me to learn this lesson, that a little discomfort … even all-night-long discomfort … is worth it, because of the good things that happen for everyone else that I know, and for me, afterwards.

So I am signing off. I am wishing you all a safe Halloween, and a joyful All Saints Day … which is the next day. So, the release of the Dark, followed by the great upsurge of the Light.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Lantana 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Lantana 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Lantana 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Lantana 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, Soul wounding, Soul clearing, vortex, samskaras, balance, glom, vortex, vortical clearing, stories by Alice, stories, languages of light and sound, audiovisual chips, AV chips, space junk, human hologram, repressed emotions, body of light, cellular joy, rejuvenation, transformation, joy, Halloween, child protection, misogyny, hatred of women, Atlantean Age,  astral stories, clair senses, clairsentience, remote energy healing, tornado, whirlwind, child protection, child-rearing, photos by Alice,

Community Health: Rape by Caregivers in Health-Care Institutions . by Alice B. Clagett

Wreitten and published on 4 October 2016

  • VULNERABLE PATIENT POPULATIONS
  • PHYSICAL OR PHARMACEUTICAL RESTRAINT ACTIVATES THE KARPMAN DRAMA TRIANGLE
  • DISCLOSURE OF PATIENT ABUSE THROUGH TELEPATHY IS ON THE RISE WORLDWIDE
  • ON CAREGIVERS COMMUNICATING CLAIRLY WITH THE PATIENT WHO CANNOT SPEAK PHYSICALLY
  • SEXUAL FULFILLMENT FOR PATIENTS IN HEALTH-CARE INSTITUTIONS
  • ON TURNING THE KARPMAN DRAMA TRIANGLE TO A FUNCTIONAL TRIANGLE RELATIONSHIP

Dear Ones,

I found out last night, on the clair plane, that there are ongoing instances of caregiver rape of patients in health-care institutions.

VULNERABLE PATIENT POPULATIONS

My feeling is, that this is widespread, even commonplace. Here are a few categories of patients who may be most vulnerable …

  • Babies, children and adults with developmental disabilities (1) who are in long-term healthcare institutions. This includes:
    • Autists both young and old,
    • Deaf-mute children and adults
    • Down Syndrome babies and adults,
    • Thalidomide babies, now adult,
    • Children and adults with severe mental disorders,
    • Children and adults with very impaired IQ,
    • Conjoined twins who are institutionalized,
    • and many others
  • Senior adults … including Alzheimer’s patients and Sundowning Syndrome patients in retirement homes who are sedated and restrained to their beds
  • Adults who have been anesthetized by hospitals
  • Moribund patients in hospitals, and
  • The bodies of recently deceased patients … often in a hospital morgue or in a funeral home (2)
  • among others

PHYSICAL OR PHARMACEUTICAL RESTRAINT ACTIVATES THE KARPMAN DRAMA TRIANGLE

My feeling is, physical or pharmaceutical restraint, as is the case for patients in the above categories, can initiate acting out of the Karpman Drama Triangle (also called the Perverse Triangle) …

Link: “Karpman Drama Triangle,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Karpman_drama_triangle ..

… if a caretaker, especially a nocturnal male caretaker, has experienced this dysfunctional family constellation in childhood.

The Karpman Drama Triangle has three features: The Persecutor (elsewhere termed the Abuser or Bully), the Rescuer (elsewhere termed the Enabler), and the Victim. In natal families, these rolls can be acted out by different family members at different times. A typical example is a bullying alcoholic father, a mother who makes excuses for him and tries to patch things up, and a child who is physically or emotionally abused by the father.

paulryder_dt

Image: “Karpman Drama Triangle” by Steve Karpman, in Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:PAULRYDER_DT.png ..

Image: “Karpman Drama Triangle” by Steve Karpman, in Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:PAULRYDER_DT.png ..

Typically, the Persecutor in this Karpman Drama Triangle is a male night doctor, nurse, intern, or janitor, who will have a habit of raping a favorite patient, or a certain category of patient (such as anesthetized, sedated, moribund, or deceased), nocturnally. He may also be having sex with a female attendant, who through sexual bonding with him allows the rapes to occur. He may ask her to ‘clean up after him’ nightly. Thus the female attendant in this scenario is the Rescuer, and the patient is the Victim in this version of the Karpman Triangle Drama.

DISCLOSURE OF PATIENT ABUSE THROUGH TELEPATHY IS ON THE RISE WORLDWIDE

Telepathy is on the rise worldwide, and it becomes immediately obvious to the discerning telepath when these instances of health-care rape take place. To be clear, we can see them and hear them as if they were happening in our own homes. We can also feel them … as if our own physical bodies were being raped …

For instance, in the case of the rape of a physically restrained woman that took place last night, both I and a family member experienced the rape as if it were physically happening in our own EMF fields. This clair ability is called clairsentience, or intuitive knowing by feeling. See Link: “‘Meet the Clairs’ – 10 Kinds of Intuition – August 2016,” by Emily Matweow …  http://www.okinhealth.com/articles/10-clairsenses-intuition-emily-matweow ..

These telepathic disclosures are taking place to what I can only term the horror of increasingly clairsentient family and friends of institutionalized patients.

Because  these instances of sometimes long-term ongoing physical and emotional abuse of patients can no longer be hidden from the public eye, this misbehavior is now quite likely to be brought to the attention of health-care administrators through phone calls or visits by concerned family and friends. My feeling is that immediate loss of work would be the likely outcome of such a conversation … no matter what the credentials of the abusive staff member may be.

As the first of these rapes are disclosed and dealt with through public censure and job loss, I feel that the warning will go out for others in similar situations, and behavior modification, albeit motivated by fear of reprisal, will quite quickly begin to take place.

This, then, is an alert regarding what passed for relatively normal, and easily concealed, in the past, and what is now nightly being disclosed to the open eyes and ears of the global telepathic community. I call for an end to rape in health-care institutions. Know that what once was can no longer be, and take steps on an administrative level to ensure the ongoing physical and emotional safety of your patients.

ON CAREGIVERS COMMUNICATING CLAIRLY WITH THE PATIENT WHO CANNOT SPEAK PHYSICALLY

There are patients without the power to speak on the physical plane, for example …

  • Some children and adults with autism
  • Some deaf-mute children and adults, and
  • Some adults who were thalidomide babies
  • among others

These patients who have no voice in the physical world have been in past more often than not thought too stupid to learn, too mentally impaired to be considered human, and the like. Helen Keller’s autobiography proves that this notion that the human heart and Soul are in some way dimmed or diminished by inability to communicate with the physical voice is false …

Link: “Helen Keller,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Helen_Keller ..

Nevertheless, because of the tendency of humans to flock together with those who resemble them physically, and because the notion of severe developmental disability of others causes the caregivers’ own hearts to suffer, this notion of diminishment is prevalent in the world today. Yet the Soul’s awareness shines, undimmed, through the most severely impaired physical incarnations, such as, for instance, that of fetus in fetu.

For an instance of the Soul shining through a very limited physical incarnation, that of fetus in fetu, see Link: “Ego 2: One Ego Encapsulated in Another; Body Co-Tenancy and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 August 2016; revised on 11 October 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-613 ..

As telepathy becomes global, it will gradually become clear to health-care institution caretakers and administrators that they can, in fact, communicate with  patients on the clair plane even though these patients can’t communicate with their physical voice. Through inductive reasoning, staff will all in an instant ascertain that these patients are human beings, people such as the staff themselves, and that they are worthy of supportive, educative care. What seemed to be non-abusive care, both physical and verbal, for these patients in times past, will be increasingly apprehended as abusive and nonsupportive of the patient’s welfare.

As caretakers and administrators become more familiar with the clairaudient plane, they will be better able to help their clairaudient patients lead happy, fulfilling lives, even though they may be incapable of physical speech. Further, clair communication will bring these sensorily isolated patients back into a sense of community with their fellow patients as well as their caregivers.

As telepathy has no geographic barriers, these patients will be able to reunite with and communicate with their families, no matter how distant they may be from them on the physical plane, and this raises the prospect of healing natal family dynamics, even though the children may be grown up now.

One caveat in this regard: When families who have institutionalized their children become aware that their children, or grown-up children, are in fact shining and perfect in Soul apprehension and clair communication, painful family emotional issues regarding anger at abandonment are bound to come up right away. Let us on the clair plane be available to assist the staff of health-care facilities in resolving these Soul wounding issues for the families involved.

SEXUAL FULFILLMENT FOR PATIENTS IN HEALTH-CARE INSTITUTIONS

As to the issue of sexual fulfillment in these situations, my feeling is that the United States are very backward in this regard … as is the case with the American penal institutions. Compare, for instance, American policy on conjugal visits for prisoners with the policies of other nations.

No human being can be expected to be in mental and emotional harmony if the means are not readily and non-disparagingly at hand for their sexual fulfillment. Yet due to our the strong Puritanical tradition in America, these means are often flat-out forbidden. Surely the administrators of our health-care institutions can revise these rules and find a middle path that brings in the compassionate heart, and a deeper understanding of the emotional needs of the patients under their care.

ON TURNING THE KARPMAN DRAMA TRIANGLE TO A FUNCTIONAL TRIANGLE RELATIONSHIP

When positive emotional energies are introduced into a Karpman Triangle relationship, then the result is what is known as the Empowerment Dynamic or the TED*  …

drama-triangle-the-empowerment-dynamic

Image: “Image showing the relationship between Karpman’s Drama Triangle and it’s opposite *The Empowerment Dynamic (The TED* Triangle),” by Davidemerald … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Drama-Triangle-The-Empowerment-Dynamic.jpg ..

Image: “Image showing the relationship between Karpman’s Drama Triangle and it’s opposite *The Empowerment Dynamic (The TED* Triangle),” by Davidemerald … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Drama-Triangle-The-Empowerment-Dynamic.jpg ..

As can be seen from the above image, introduction of positive emotions can change the Persecutor-Rescuer-Victim interaction to these roles: Challenger-Coach-Creator. This type of switch-up can take place in health-care institution interactions with patients, as within natal families and in workplace situations. It can happen, in fact, in almost every set of human relationships.

For more on this, see Link: “Escape the DDT with TED,” by David Emerald Womeldorff, 30 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-B2U7zunaq8  … and …  www.powerofTED.com ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Link: “Developmental Disability,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Developmental_disability ..

(2) This may seem less important, but for those who understand astral plane communication and the afterlife, it will be clear that this practice has a deleterious effect on the astral matter and social behavior of the necrophiliac, on the astral form of the recently deceased person, and on the families and friend of the deceased person.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

community health, caregivers, long-term-care institutions, rape of patients, abusive caregivers, clairaudience, clair hearing, telepathy, hospitals, Karpman Drama Triangle, Perverse Triangle, disclosure, telepathic disclosure, physical restraint, telepathic restraint, sexual rights of patients, TED*, empowerment dynamic, patient rights, sexual fulfillment, psychology, medical care, diminishment, developmental disabilities, autism, autists, deaf-mute, Down Syndrome, Thalidomide babies, severe mental disorders, severely impaired IQ, conjoined twins, senior care facilities, Alzheimer’s, Sundowning, Sundowner Syndrome, anesthetized patients, moribund patients, hospital morgues, necrophilia, bully, victim, abuser, enabler, persecutor, rescuer, dysfunctional families, abandonment, doctors, Western medicine, modern medicine, acting out, clair senses, clairvoyance, clairaudience, anger, heart clearing, heart energies, social issues, necrophiliac, eldercare, Sundowning Syndrome, autism, Down Syndrome, Thalidomide, psychiatry, conjoined twins, Alzheimer’s, health,

Unusual Human-Seeming Beings That I Have Encountered on Earth . stories by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 14 August 2016; revised on 4 October 2018 and 9 April 2020
Previously titled: Unusual Beings on Earth  … and …  Unusual Human-Seeming Beings That Live on Earth

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Beings with Human Form and Very Dark Energy Fields
    • The Gender Shifting Astral Being with an Antisocial Personality
    • Triads: Very Tall Beings in the Form of Human Males, with Two Human Cohorts Adding to Their Mental Power
    • On Evading People with Vast Psychic Abilities
    • Tall, Godlike Beings in Human Male or Female Form: Nephilim?
    • Spiritual Adepts Being Trained by Astral Thuggees
    • Elementaries: Depraved Men in Whom the Personality Is Controlled by Desire, and Who May Obsess Others
    • On Being at Peace in the Natural World
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about encounters I have had with unusual beings on Earth. Not included are Ra-En and the Hathors (described elsewhere). Also not included are cases of humans shifting into the consciousness of animals (also described elsewhere).

There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would mention a class of beings, here on Earth, that I have run into a time or two … Maybe one of you knows more about it than I do; I only have my own observations to go on.

Beings with Human Form and Very Dark Energy Fields

It seems there are some beings with human form, whose energy bodies … their subtle bodies … are very, very dark … outstandingly dark, uniformly dark.

The ones that I ran into had the shape of women. There were two of them. I saw one at a Buddhist meditation in the San Fernando Valley, and the other at a Rumi and Meditation meetup in the San Fernando Valley, of which I was for a while one of the three organizers.

Both women were both very sexually attractive, younger women, it seemed .., the form of a woman. But their energy bodies were outstandingly dark.

I later noticed a man, very darkly aspected in regard to Body of Light, who was a speaker at a small gathering of people. Some months afterward, I noticed that two of his male acquaintances  … unaccountably and disconcertingly … had become much darker in aspect.

I am not too sure what to think about it, except to say that beings like that really stand out. If you can see the aura and the energy field of human forms, those sorts of forms are very, very different from almost every other human being on Earth.

I do not really know what it is about, exactly … whether it is a different type of being, or if it is a human being whose Soul field has been very greatly damaged by the Demon Realm? I am not sure.

So there is that big question mark: What are those types of beings?

The Gender Shifting Astral Being with an Antisocial Personality

I also ran into a male being. It had human form. I never saw it physically, on the physical plane, but on the astral plane I ran into it very, very much.

It seemed that that being was sometimes male, and sometimes female, in physical form. I do not know why that would be … whether it is because they are hermaphrodites, or what.

Their thought processes were very, very, very, very dark. It was not the desire body, so much as the thoughts, that were different from most people’s: Everything that they thought, was criminal in tendency … like what you would call antisocial-personality-type thoughts.

Not the same ball game as people walking down the street … those people that you meet. Not the same ball game at all.

So that is a different kind of changed being, with a mental field that has been very demonized, or darkened by past lifetimes … Hard to say. But very much a standout.

Triads: Very Tall Beings in the Form of Human Males, with Two Human Cohorts Adding to Their Mental Power

Then, two times, I think it was, I ran into a kind of being that is very tall. In both cases, it was a man. One was a man from India, and the other was a man from China, perhaps? And both were, maybe, seven feet tall, anyway. Very tall. And in each case they were phalanxed, or flanked, by two human beings.

The one man who was a very, very tall Indian person … super tall … had two, beautiful Indian ladies … the same height (shorter than he by a head or more) … one on each side of him. Young women; very young. As I recall, I encountered this trio standing in a reception area in the UCLA School of Dentistry, while I was working at UCLA School of Medicine as an Administrative Assistant, or maybe while I was working as Scientific Editor and Librarian at Jules Stein Eye Institute there.

And the one that I encountered long ago … the Chinese gentleman … or, it could have been some other Oriental nationality … had two Caucasian men, meditators … shorter by half a head than he, but taller than those two ladies for the other person … one on each side of him. Also, those two men were matched in height and in brain capacity. This trio I encountered several times at a Zen Center west of downtown Los Angeles; several of my karate friends also had a chance to observe them, as we were all there for a few of their meditations.

And in each case, the two people on each side had greatly inferior psychic ability to that of the tall person that stood in the center. It seemed to me, in a clair way, almost as if the two shorter people in each trio were ‘the same person’ … as if they were slightly phenotypically different, but inside they were the same. Almost as if they were conceived and raised in the same test tube experimental environment or ‘pod’; as if they were twinned, in an eugenic experiment.

They would wheel, and walk with him … one on each side of him … as if the three were one person, the man in the middle being the ‘commanding brain’ of the trio. It looked to me like the two shorter people’s brain fields were completely controlled by that very tall being in the center … as if they were providing extra RAM on a computer. It seemed, intuitively, as if they were the plug-in memory devices, and the man in the middle was the computer.

Those two trios, to me, felt extremely threatening, because of the vast psychic ability of the person in the middle,

Those two tall beings: I have a question whether they were genetically engineered to be very high psychic ability, and very tall, and very physically healthy … Whether there is an institute someplace that does that, and creates those triads with one dominant person, and two people that are really more or less mental slaves?

Because I saw two. So I wonder about that: If that is some genetic experiment somewhere.

I saw a website online some years ago, about a meditation group that was looking to assign new meditators to triad meditation groups. I wondered at the time whether there might be any relation between that or some similar trio or ‘trinity’ meditation group in the world, and the people that I saw. It seems unlikely, though … too ‘out front’ to be true.

On Evading People with Vast Psychic Abilities

I would say, so far, of those that I have talked about: It is very good to begin to recognize psychic abilities and subtle bodies … the auric energy field … Try and distinguish that in strangers that you are passing in the street, and finding in the stores, and so forth … because people of this sort, that I have mentioned, are not the types of people that you want to be around.

You want to make a very quick exit  Do not test your mettle, or test your courage, or your physical strength against people like that, or beings like that. As the Ascension and the Awakening continue to happen, just stay comfortably safe, and joyful, happy, secure. I think that is the thing to do. And that includes not being around beings like that.

Tall, Godlike Beings in Human Male or Female Form: Nephilim?

Then another time, about the year 2000, I saw two people … a man and a woman … walking up the stairs to a church or temple in West Los Angeles. 

They were both very tall. Not quite as tall as the triads’ center figures, but very impressive, very tall people. And their minds did not work like the minds of normal people do.

I would say, they might have been genetically engineered spiritual adepts. It is hard to explain …

  • it is as if they thought that they were a master race … or members of a master race, here on Earth … that was engineering the progress of the human species.
  • And as if they had the ability to ensnare people in karmic nets, for instance, so as to achieve their ends.

So that is another kind of being … or class of being … that exists here on Earth. Again, looking very human. But not human insofar as their subtle bodies are concerned.

Spiritual Adepts Being Trained by Astral Thuggees

There are people on Earth who are gifted with strong psychic abilities ‘tinged’ to the negative … Here and there on Earth, there are these sorts of people who are gifted with these abilities by the disembodied astral forms of members of the thuggee cults.

And I do not mean by that, just the thuggee cults of India, which practiced … and may still practice … psychic abilities for the sake of robbing travelers and taking their lives, and so forth … but rather, a class of people, here and there around the world, who had these psychic abilities, and used them for their own gain.

And then, on passing, they moved into the astral realm. And now there are many, many of them in the astral realm, that cannot get out, and back into form, because of the Great Awakening.

These beings are gifting whoever they can persuade, that specifically wants money or power, or a lot of sexual activity … one of those lower triangle lures that they can provide through gifting these people with psychic abilities.

And from that, they siphon off the brightness of their Soul field, and those of the people that are victimized by those they gift with psychic abilities.

So, those are astral beings that are really preying upon some people on Earth who want worldly power, or other worldly lures. And so, you will find that they usually have the ability to hypnotize people, for instance.

Or, if they want to put it kind of fancy like, they say ‘mind control’ people. And the power to do that comes from these other beings, that exist on the astral plane … the thuggee astral forms of people who have passed on.

Elementaries: Depraved Men in Whom the Personality Is Controlled by Desire, and Who May Obsess Others

So then, I have heard, from the Theosophy texts that I have read, that there is also a class of being that roams the Earth, and that was once human, and did too much shape shifting … too much shifting into animal form, and descended back towards that. And lost the higher qualities of the energy field.

And then somehow lost them, in this lifetime, and now roam the Earth as just a bestial kind of predator with the really keen and cunning mind of a human, but not the higher faculties.

Or else, somehow passed on, got onto the astral plane, and then the astral form of that being … which is very degraded and bestial … animalized … is able to inhabit people in certain cases, for instance …

  • who have blown away their higher faculties with drugs,
  • Or who have organic diseases of the brain, for instance, such as senile dementia, 
  • Or who have had severe physical trauma to the brain, either through shaking, or through bruising, or through infection, or through accidental injury,
  • Or who have so much Soul wounding that they just cannot think straight, at all.

This is a very limited class of people in the world today, who are subject to being taken over by those bestial beings of the astral plane.

On Being at Peace in the Natural World

So what I have been finding, in recent years, is that it is good to just sit, in nature … maybe at a quiet park, out in the country. Like today, I am sitting in the most beautiful place, under the shade of some pepper trees, which grow well, here in California, even without much water. And there is green grass in front of me. And a beautiful mountain, towering off in the distance. Native sycamore trees, I believe, all around me. Children playing here and there.

It is pretty cool. Very cool. And I cherish this space … this quiet space all around me.

Behind me … behind the fence … [points behind her] … there are horses. I can hear them snorting, every once in a while. It reminds me of my childhood.

It is very cool. And it is much more peaceful than being around tons of people. It is far more invigorating for the energy field, than sitting and watching a computer or television, or a movie in a movie theater.

It is very refreshing, just to be sitting in a very quiet place, in the dappled sunlight, enjoying the beauty of the natural world.

[Scenes of trees and horses grazing.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Below are blogs on other types of unusual beings I have encountered on Earth …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7szThis is about intelligent bacteria from Mars.

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9LW… This is about Andromedans, Arthropods, and ‘good’ astral beings gifted by the Andromedans.

Link: “Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed through the People They Obsess,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xrThis is about demons and devils.

Link: “Actuators, Social Memory Complexes, and the Grey Alien Timeline,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 June 2017, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ph This is about Grey Aliens.

Link: “Something New in Astral Stories: Part 1: More about the Jinn and Ifrits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 February 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VcThis is about the Jinn and Ifrits of the deserts of Earth.

Link: “Experiencing Ascension in Earth’s Big Cities Till Now Held in Fiefdom by the Fallen Angels,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 August 2015, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AKThis is about Fallen Angels.

Link: “Nature Spirits Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5RPThis is about Nature Spirits.

Link: “Unseen Forces,” stories and visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 July 2013, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AOFor a Slave Planet vision, see the section: Alice’s Vision About Humans in Other Solar Systems

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 This is about the Hathors, a race of Star Beings hailing from the Constellation Syrius, and who colonized Venus, the planet in our Solar System

. . . .

See also … Link: “Compendium: Interspecies Communication,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bym ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

nonhuman beings, Nephilim, Triads, elementaries, obsession, antisocial personality, thuggee, thuggees, dark aura, spiritual adepts, clair senses, telepathy, thuggees,  lower triangle lures, School of Theosophy, nature, my favorites, bioengineering,

Thoughts on What Causes Antisocial ‘Personality’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 11 May 2016

  • WHAT IS PERSONALITY?
  • THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY AND THE ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITY’
  • WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? … WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
    • Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal
  • WHAT DRIVES ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR?
    • Social Mores
    • Inhibition of the Sex Drive
    • Unconscious Mind Takes Over Volition
    • On Desire Elementals, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body
    • The Master Plan
    • The Need to Destroy the ‘Bad Part’
    • Astral Stories Produced by an Antisocial ‘Personality’, and Aimed at a ‘Bad Part’
    • Psychic Rape of a ‘Bad Part’ by the Desire Elemental of an Antisocial ‘Personality’
  • AWAKENING THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY
  • WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
    • He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah
    • He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah
    • He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)
    • He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above
      • Karma
      • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father
      • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother
      • Crime Makeover
      • Lifestyle
      • Samskaras
    • Current Lifetime Sexual Practices
    • Why Does He Prefer Male Sexual Partners in This Lifetime?
    • Nazi-like Activities in This Lifetime
    • Why Did He Become a Cannibal in This Lifetime?
  • CONCLUSION: MY HOPE THAT THIS ARTICLE MAY BE OF SERVICE IN REHABILITATING ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES
  • A LIGHTHEARTED APPROACH TO THE ISSUE OF CANNIBALISM IN THE WORLD TODAY
  • MORE INFORMATION

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to an antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

This blog is the result of my effort to understand the Weltanschauung of a person I heard about on the astral plane, who purportedly had the catastrophic childhood experience described herein and in the two links below…

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

Link: “Serial Killers: Wikipedia vs Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6pR ..

Here is some information on the differences between normal socialized people and antisocial personalities … people who are disposed to mind control, satyriasis, serial killing, rape, torture, genital mutilation, and cannibalism … what Arthur E. Powell terms actions of ‘the utmost depravity’.

WHAT IS PERSONALITY?

The Lower Mental Body is the ‘gut brain’ a human being; this is the mental body through which we think of and carry out our everyday activities. It creates our routine, everyday, mundane thoughts. Personality is the part of the Lower Mental Body that expresses the EMF tangles (the karma) incurred during past incarnations. Yet personality itself is not carried from incarnation to incarnation. Each incarnation exhibits a new personality, and often a different gender, race, or nationality.

Nevertheless, in a unique way, the personality of our current incarnation expresses the EMF tangles incurred during past incarnations. How can this be? My feeling is, with help from our guardian angels, at the moment of swooshing down into human form, we choose to work on a certain subset of EMF tangles, and this subset presents itself to the world as our incarnational personality.

THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY AND THE ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITY’

From time to time, on the clairaudient plane, I have heard this term spoken: You have no personality! …What does this mean? I feel this is a projection from the clair speaker; I gather from this that people sometimes have their personality ‘walled up’ inside their heads, or some other part of their body.

Through empathic telepathy, I have experienced the sound of the ‘walled up’ personality of others as a tiny, tinny, clairaudiently heard voice localized to the top left side of the head; spherically encapsulated, the diameter of the sphere being about one inch. On occasion, I have heard this voice called, by the person with the encapsulation, ‘Tinkerbell’, as if it were a separate person.

From analysis of clairaudient and clairvoyant experiences I have had, I associate this walling up of the personality with the behavior of the antisocial ‘personality’. If this is true, then the latter term must be a misnomer, for the antisocial ‘personality’ is not expressing, in daily behavior, a personality, but actually a lack thereof.

The antisocial ‘personality’ can study personalities of other people, and mimic them. To the neutral observer he can appear to morph from one personality to a completely different personality in a fraction of a second. But his true personality, that which he came to Earth with, is locked away inside his head due to severe, and often multiple instances of, early childhood trauma.

WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal

What would cause the personality to be walled up inside the head? I propose the cause may be a traumatic early childhood experience that made expression of personal self too dangerous to be allowed. Here is a case study from the clair hearing and the clair viewing realm:

A very young boy has been sexually abused by his father, an itinerant farm worker who had a drinking habit, and several times had treated him as a female sexual object through rectal rape. In addition, while very drunk one night, he had carved his son’s penis into a curlecue shape, then afterwards laughed and said that it looked like a ‘pig tail’.

Another incident occurs when the child is 5 years of age: Mother and child are in a remote rural farmhouse in the partly wooded part of the United States that lies between the Appalachians and the great prairies of the Midwest. There is an infant baby brother. The father disappeared some weeks ago, looking for work. The family is hungry, and the mother has no means of seeking food. The mother is lying in bed, drowsing off, and begins to have a sexual fantasy.

Because of the father’s prior act of genital mutilation, the boy has second-chakra (sexual chakra) Soul wounding … In the energy of that chakra, the emotions of fear, hatred, pain, and desire for sex are knit up and spinning together. Then, while the father is away, the young boy climbs into his mother’s bed as she has a sexual fantasy. He is intrigued by the sexual thought-forms she is emanating. With irritation, a swift movement of her arm, she sweeps him off the bed.

The boy feels terrible anger; perhaps this might be termed ‘sexual rage’. Grabbing a box of matches, he sets the house on fire and runs out. The house goes up like tinder; his mom and his baby brother are burnt to death.

A few neighbors come running, and one drags the charred body of his mother out of the house. Her body is lying on the ground, head to the north and feet to the south, a little to the east of the door of the still smoldering farmhouse. She is lying nearly on her back, but her body is contorted and slightly bent, so that it arcs to the right (to the west), and her left hip is slightly off the ground. The 5-year-old boy is standing right beside her, near the middle of her body, on the other side from the farmhouse.

As the child watches, his heart filled with terror, his mother’s jaw falls open. For a moment, he thinks she is alive, and he feels a wild hope that she if coming back to life. Then he feels a pain in his empty stomach. He is so hungry! He longs for his mother to feed him, as she has always done.

He notices that her arm, charred black and cooked by the heat of the conflagration in the house, looks edible. He tries a tiny bite.

This sets the stage for a life of cannibalism. His sex drive is bound up in the most traumatic of memories of betrayal by his father, then desertion by the father, then sexual shunning by the mother while she was in a semi-somnambulant state. Then the child’s act of rage, the setting fire to the family home, results in loss of the mother. He eats a little of his mother’s cooked flesh to satisfy his hunger.

After that, he remembers being completely alone, sitting within sight of the burned-down farmhouse, in a cleared field surrounded by forest, for 3 days, at which time a neighbor wanders by and takes him in. (I cannot figure how this could have happened. If the neighbors stopped by because of the fire, would they not have taken him in? But maybe they did take him in, and then he wandered back to the farmhouse by himself? Thus he could have been alone and in shock for 3 days. I later thought that the sitting in the field by the forest for 3 days was part of another person’s catastrophic childhood experience; that might also explain it.)

What happens during those first few days after the catastrophic childhood event? The shock of all this is too much for the child to process in a socialized way. Further, there is no one to guide him to resolution of these memories in a socialized way, as his Higher Mental Body, and his adult brain, are still in the process of maturing.

A cascade of notions occurs, which sets the recent events in a kind of order. This is an instantaneous cobbling together of emotions, events, and thought forms, of the Lower Mental Body (the gut brain, or subconscious mind). Everything seems to fit together right, but the conclusions drawn do not conform to societal expectations and social notions of ‘conscience’.

  • The thought that he has caused the destruction of his family is too much for him. And so he blames his mother for not leaving the house soon enough. Had she wished to survived, she would have, would she not? No, she desired to abandon him. That was why she stayed inside the house. It is her fault that he is alone.
  • He is all alone in the world. There is no such thing as family.
  • He reaches out his mind into the noosphere; he feels there are no other beings on Earth but himself. The other people that he sees with his physical eyes, to his new world view are but ‘parts’ of himself … they are parts of his own mind.
  • Some are ‘good parts’ … and these are the people he can mind control to do his bidding.
  • Some are ‘bad parts’ … and these are people not susceptible to mind control (more on this below)
  • It is far too dangerous to feel sexual toward a woman who is awake and alive; for him to express sexuality toward a woman, she must be dead.
  • He can obtain mother’s love by killing and eating a woman.
  • His father may return and rescue him, he feels (though, in fact, his father does not). This, at that deeply traumatic turning point in his childhood, is the only ray of light.
  • The father mutilated his penis. Someone, in his world view, must be ok, a safe harbor; that person must be his father. From this he derives that it is all right for him, the son, to practice genital mutilation on himself and other men, just as his father, who must have been a good person, did to him.
  • The father was strong and was able to injure his young manhood; he must choose as sexual partners those who are weak (more on this below).

WHAT DRIVES ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR?

What is directing the play of a person’s life, when personality is walled up inside the mind? What causes satyriasis, repeated serial killings, serial rape, child molestation, acts of sexual mutilation on oneself and others, and cannibalism?

Social Mores

The personality, which in most people directs the play of their lives, with the touchstone of social mores and inculcated moral strictures, in this unusual sort of person is walled up. Neither social mores nor moral strictures find expression in the activities of this person in the physical world.

Inhibition of the Sex Drive

In normal daily activities, he does not feel the sex drive at all; all feelings of sexuality are bound down by the fear and rage associated with the early childhood trauma. Yet sexuality exists in his emotional body, in his second chakra energy … admixed with the negative emotions of the early experiences. And so, expression of sexuality during his maturity will involve acting out this admixture of sexual desire. fear, and rage.

Unconscious Mind Takes Over Volition

Further, for the chains of repressed desire to be broken, what must happen is that the ‘desire elemental’, as an expression or personification of his subconscious mind, must take over the man’s volition. In other words, the desire elemental assumes command of the physical body, which is in normal instances the barque or boat of the Soul, and the expression, through the Higher Mental Mind, of the Soul’s desire to attain wisdom through incarnational experiences. In this instance, though, the desire elemental overthrows mind and Soul’s yearning, and grasps the helm of volition.

On Desire Elementals, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body

All people have desire elementals, which have a ‘mind’ of their own, though the workings of this ‘mind’ are of a much lower order than that of the Lower Mental Body, which in itself consists of matter of a much lower order than that of the Higher Mental Body (which conceives abstract qualities and is capable of philosophical thought). So there is a hierarchy of mental matter … from lowest and most coarse mental matter to highest and most refined, within the arena of physical form (and not including the unconscious and superconscious minds, which may be conceived as being ‘beneath one’s feet’ and ‘above one’s head’, respectively. This hierarchy of mental matter within the arena of physical form is …

  • Desire Elemental,
  • Lower Mental Body (aka Inner Child, Gut Brain, Lower Triangle), and
  • Higher Mental Body

The coarsest mental matter, that of the desire elemental, is found in every human being. It has a fundamental will of its own, a will to stay on Earth, and to express itself through Earthly form. It has a longing for, and delight in, physicality.

Most people’s desire elementals express their feelings related to being anchored on Earth …

  • Wanting to stay alive and be safe,
  • Desire for sexual intercourse, and
  • The will to make one’s mark in the world.

However, when the lower chakras … the first, second and third chakras … are tangled up with dark, negative emotions. as is the case with the antisocial ‘personality’, the desire elemental expresses itself differently in the world.

  • Of course, it wants to stay alive and be safe. But also, it desires mightily, and takes great delight in killing.
  • Of course, it desires sexual intercourse. But it acts out sexual scenarios associated with pain, rape, torture, and murder.
  • Of course, it wants to make its mark in the world, but without the restrictive notion of personality, it thinks it is the world. Everyone else’s mind is just a part of its own mind. The desire elemental of such a person, unrestricted by the notion of personality, thinks it will take over everyone in the world. It will mind control or hypnotize them into submission.

The Master Plan

The desire elemental of such a person has a ‘master plan’ …

  • It will kill all the ‘bad parts’ of its mind (that is, the minds of the people who cannot be mind controlled).
  • All the people that it can mind control, are but ‘good parts’ of itself … not ‘other’ people per se.
  • The desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ conceives itself as being all people; there is no thought or act or desire of any person that is not its own thought, act and desire.
  • It has not the use of that mental wall against the world … that notion of egoic boundary that we term ‘personality’ in the typical sense of the word … through which it views ‘the world’ as separate from itself. Perhaps, as noted at the beginning of this article, that personality  is somehow walled up, or repressed, somewhere in its physical form. In that case, we might imagine that there is a ‘wall’ of personality, but the ‘walling off’ occurs within the person, rather than against other people (as other people are not conceived of as existing).

The Need to Destroy the ‘Bad Part’

When someone is perceived by the antisocial ‘personality’ as a ‘bad part’, then the attention of the antisocial ‘personality’ will be raptly entwined with that of the ‘bad part’. That is to say, both the Lower Mental Mind (sans what is generally termed ‘personality’) and the desire elemental (which is a vivified expression of the subconscious mind). The reason for this is that the ‘bad part’ negates the antisocial personality’s world view, that he is the only sentient being on planet. Here, clearly, is not a person with a different point of view, but a ‘bad part’ of his own self that must be whipped into line.

To this end, invariably possessed of remarkable mind control ability, the antisocial ‘personality’ will utilized the minds (what I sometimes term the ‘mini-noospheres) of family and friends that he can mind control … and whom he terms ‘good parts’ of himself … in an all-out, 24/7 attempt at mind control of the ‘bad part’.

  • If this can be accomplished, it will reinforce the world view cobbled out in a state of post-traumatic stress during early childhood.
  • Further, it will eliminate the threat of societal retribution for acts the antisocial ‘personality’ knows are considered socially unacceptable. There will be no one who knows of his misdeeds, and so no one will report him to the authorities. (1)

Astral Stories Produced by an Antisocial ‘Personality’, and Aimed at a ‘Bad Part’

The intuitive person cast in the role of  a ‘bad part’ will experience this 24/7 telepathic assault as astral stories, produced by the antisocial ‘personality’, his mind-controlled ‘good parts’ being the actors in the stories.

The actors will play many parts; the producer (the antisocial ‘personality’) will stay in hiding or pretend to be every friend or acquaintance of whom the ‘bad part’ thinks. The energy signature of the astral stories will carry the emotional wounding of the antisocial ‘personality’; in this case, fear, rage, desire for sex, desire to kill, and desire to take over the mind of the ‘bad part’.

Psychic Rape of a ‘Bad Part’ by the Desire Elemental of an Antisocial ‘Personality’

Further, the desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ will attempt over and over again to rape the desire elemental of the ‘bad part’. If you find yourself cast in the role of a ‘bad part’ by an antisocial ‘personality’, then in a gentle, kindly astral voice, say to his visiting desire elemental …

Go back home!
You are you!

Simple though it is, this instruction appears to work quite well, and instantly. Could this be because it teaches the desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ to understand that it belongs to one person only, and that person is not everyone, but only one individual human being? This, I feel, is the beginning of a return to the concept of a boundary or barrier of self, a notion of personality as ‘I’ in relation to many ‘others’; the beginning of creation of a more workable world view.

AWAKENING THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY

The hidden inner child is depicted in this drawing as hiding in a man’s chest. From my own clair hearing, it seems that the inner child might be hidden in the head as well as in the heart … or maybe elsewhere in the body:

Link: Inner child … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/45668-received_10153133118227993.jpeg ..

I have tried, on the psychic plane, to awaken the walled-up personality of another person. My method (since I deal with the astral plane, the Lower Mental Body, and the physical plane) is to release the entities that bind down the personality; these are what in many religions are referred to as devils or demons, but which unfortunately go unrecognized, and hence undealt-with by the modern healing arts of psychology and psychiatry.

The technique I use is to ‘free the demons’ … See also my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism … This is done clairaudiently. One visualizes the person to be healed, and speaks to the enchaining astral entities …

You are free!
Go where you will!

There is an immediate release of the other person’s psychic bonds of repression. Then the personality awakens to the atrocities that the desire elemental, while in sole possession of the human’s body, has committed. The personality, which retains the seeds of conscience, recoils in horror. And so, once more it is walled off: the door is slammed shut.

I do not know what to say or do about this. Perhaps, with time, the answer will be given us.

WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

The cause of this kind of catastrophic early childhood trauma has to do with Soul choices in prior incarnations. It has also to do with the decision of the Soul … in conference with its guardian angels … as to what direction to take in the current incarnation. Let me offer an instance based on the clair story of the 5-year-old described above. Here is the clair intel regarding this person’s prior incarnations …

He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah

He incarnated, 9th century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah. In that lifetime he was associated with ritual circumcision of boys … in the current lifetime this is expressed (after much accumulation of Soul wounding during intervening incarnations) in this way …

Today this person is leader of a small group of people, which offers socially acceptable cover for the ongoing atrocities committed by his desire elemental. One ‘dreamlike’ sexual tableau enacted by the group: One of his present-day male followers grabs and holds immobile another male follower (who has already been circumcised in the normal medical way in childhood). Then the leader of the group whips out a knife, cuts off the skin on the head of the captive’s penis, pops it in his mouth, and swallows it.

He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah

He incarnated, between approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah. In consolidating his kingdom, he waged wars against neighboring tribes. Some term these wars genocide. This set the stage for a succeeding incarnation …

He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)

He incarnated, during the lifetime of Hitler, serving as one of Hitler’s right-hand men (1933 to 1945) for the genocide of the concentration camps that snuffed out the lives of Jews, Poles, Romanis, Soviets, Jehovah’s Witnesses, communists, homosexuals, and those with mental and physical disabilities. He was personally responsible for the slaughter of about 5,000 men, women, and children, standing quite close to them and using a handgun … perhaps a Luger.

During this time he also raped many toddler girls before killing them and their families. He had a wedding ring that he would offer them, telling them that, if they would ‘marry’ him, then their families would be spared. The next day, he would gather the family, and kill them all.  There is an element of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise here.

The experiences of this lifetime set the stage for his slaughter of four wives in the current lifetime, though they were wives in name only … for the moment he desired them, he would kill them, so that he could safely have sex with them. So here we have, once again, the theme of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise.

He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above

Karma. He incarnated in today’s world as the antisocial ‘personality’ described above. On descent into form, he carried the karma of one lifetime of genital mutilation and two lifetimes of genocide. His Soul’s wish, on descent into form, was to kill less people than he had in his most recent prior lifetime; in this lifetime, his Soul feels happy that he has killed no more than 2,000.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father. The Soul wounding he experienced in this lifetime, of his father mutilating his genitals, may have to do with a desire he expressed to his guardian angels, just before incarnating, to avoid perpetrating the rapes that occurred in the Nazi lifetime; however, it has backfired, and is expressing as sadomasochistic sexual scenarios.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother. The second instance of Soul wounding in this lifetime, the loss of the mother and the need to eat her flesh to obtain motherly love, may express the overbalancing of the Divine Masculine that occurred in the prior 3 incarnations detailed above. In a sense, the current incarnation represents the ‘death of the Mother’ … the nearly complete loss of the Divine Feminine energy, which might express itself, through acted out subconscious symbolism, as …

  • Sincere advocation of euthanization of elderly people, especially elderly women
  • Advocation of abortion, whether physically or psychically induced
  • Sacrifice of the lives of women, involving ritual cannibalism … such as eating the still throbbing heart
  • Making money off of any of the above … this would have to do with the notion that death of the mother will provide something to eat … sustenance (or by extension, the notions of ‘financial advantage’ and ‘abundance’)

Crime Makeover. Because of a past criminal record, our putative antisocial ‘personality’ has had cosmetic facial surgery to avoid detection by law enforcement.

Lifestyle. He is a recluse, does not indulge in the social media, and limits his circle of communication to his mind-controlled group. His communications are mostly not personally conveyed, but conveyed through an intermediary, on both the physical and the astral planes.

Because of the early childhood genital wounding by his father, he has had cosmetic surgery on his penis. Though the penis looks normal, it is not capable of achieving an erection. Also, the reconstructed penis has no ‘touch’ sensation. My thought on this is that, in agreement with his guardian angels at the moment of incarnation into this lifetime, he desired not to rape people.

Samskaras. Without a functional penis, one cannot rape. However, he would retain the samskara of rape. Hopefully this would be slowly dwindling, through, for instance, the experience of rape and pain at the hands of the father in early childhood. In later life, through experiences of rectal intercourse performed by other people on one’s person, one might begin to come to an understanding of the physical unpleasantness he has conveyed through rape in past lifetimes. In other words, through agreement just before incarnation, the antisocial ‘personality’ might be striving, in this lifetime, to understand the suffering he has caused other people in past lifetimes.

There remain to be contended with, very strong samskaras of genital mutilation, rape, and killing. These have become quite pronounced due to the prior lifetime experiences of same.  In the current lifetime, many avenues of expressing these samskaras remain available.

The challenge to the Soul would be to exercise these samskaras as infrequently as possible. Because of the density of past life experiences, one might expect to find in this lifetime sexual expression of the accumulated samskaras in ways such as these …

Current Lifetime Sexual Practices

In the current lifetime, his sexual needs are expressed through satyric sadomasochistic behavior, including …

  • rectal intercourse with men in his group  (sometimes involving killing them physically, and sometimes not)
  • oral sex by women in the group
  • extending sexual favors to people he might feel threaten his antisocial activities; or arranging such to be conferred
  • long-drawn-out (in terms of months) sexual torture and killing of adolescent boys
  • sexual penetration of both men and women with a foreign object (such as, for instance, a prophylactic with a razor or scissors insert).
  • rectal intercourse with non-group homosexual sex workers, after which he turns and slashes their throats with a razor
  • genital mutilation and murder of homeless men

Because of the early cobbled-together world view, after the traumatic early childhood events, this issue manifests in the current lifetime …

  • Giving no thought to whether satyric practices spread sexual diseases, even life-threatening social diseases. If he should have such a disease, then why should not everyone? Everyone is no one but him … everyone else is just a part of him. So how could it matter, whether or not he causes their death, in whichever way he chooses? Thus he has transmitted HIV to many of the people in the group of which he is the leader.

Why Does He Prefer Male Sexual Partners in This Lifetime?

As to why the sexual partners are mostly male in this lifetime, rather than female as in the Nazi lifetime … perhaps there was a change of gender preference because of the early childhood trauma in the current lifetime?

I have heard such a presumed antisocial ‘personality’ express, on the clairaudient plane, that men are tougher than women, and so he prefers to have sex with them. I gather this means that he desires women, and then kills them, too quickly. He would prefer to keep a woman as a titular ‘wife’ … to keep his house, cook his meals, and act as an alter ego mind-controlled sub-persona … and so he has turned to men for sexual expression.

Nazi-like Activities in This Lifetime

Men can defend themselves, so those he chooses as friends have a chance to stay alive should he feel a sexual urge toward them. He nevertheless can satisfy his desire to kill by sacrificing people marginalized by society … which is to say, he will choose as victims …

  • Homosexual men
  • Homeless men
  • Male children … for example, picking them up while in disguise during Halloween … or posing as a woman and picking them up … or mind-controlling a member of his group into doing this

The presumption is that socially unacceptable acts performed on marginalized or disempowered members of society will pass under the public ‘radar’. This follows on the Nazi lifetime, in which he followed a Master Plan to eliminate undesirable groups of people from his national gene stock.

Why Did He Become a Cannibal in This Lifetime?

As to the issue of cannibalism, I can find no reason for it among his putative past lifetimes; only the traumatic loss of the mother in this lifetime, as described above.

In a dreamtime analysis of this Soul’s past lifetimes there are, no doubt about it, many lifetimes that I have missed out on entirely. I feel it may be that incarnations in which the most Soul wounding occurs are those that present themselves to the view of a person clairly gifted. This, I feel, is because it is the karma of these traumatic lifetimes that the Soul is attempting to resolve in the current lifetime.

CONCLUSION: MY HOPE THAT THIS ARTICLE MAY BE OF SERVICE IN REHABILITATING ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES

Well, this is all just clair intel … pieced together from many different strands of misqualified energy I have encountered in the astral and mental realms, in what I call elsewhere ‘astral stories’. Thus it most likely includes energy strands from many different human lives, perhaps experiences taking place in the real world, but just a likely only memories of past events. Though my presentation is from the astral realm, I hope it will be of service toward the Soul healing and psychological rehabilitation of people with this kind of karma.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

A LIGHTHEARTED APPROACH TO THE ISSUE OF CANNIBALISM IN THE WORLD TODAY

For those readers who found this topic a bit over the top, here are two attempts at a lighthearted approach to the issue of cannibalism in the world today. I myself found the issue too too, until I was able to lighten up through humor …

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

Link: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

……………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient . by Robert Waska, Ph.D.,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6go ..

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, revised and reposted from 10 July 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC ..

…………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) I have read elsewhere that antisocial ‘personalities’ recognize they are running counter to the way most people feel life should be lived; but they consider social rules silly … a nuisance to be avoided.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, reincarnation, karma, Soul wounding, personality, serial killer, antisocial personality, desire elemental, genital mutilation, rape, murder, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, acting out, desire elementals, demonic realm, mind control, lower triangle, clair senses, anger, fear, desire, exorcism, grouping, karma, incarnations, unconscious mind, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personalities, loss, lost children of the Soul, sadomasochism, Divine Feminine, Divine Masculine, societal expectations, Soul wounding, soul purpose, ego, psychic rape, torture, catastrophic childhood experiences, angelic realm, You have no personality, Tinkerbell, second chakra, sexual chakra, sexuality, thought forms, good parts, bad parts, emotional body, unconscious mind, superconscious mind, post-traumatic stress disorder, repressed memories, conscience, Hitler, Prophet Elijah, King David, circumcision, subconscious symbolism, euthanasia, abortion, cannibalism, nurturing, abundance, crime makeover, rectal intercourse, one-upmanship, HIV, leadership, power over, marginalized people, homosexuals, homeless, sex with children, Wild West, Pomeranian,

The Ascension Process: Crossing Over to Awareness of the Astral Plane . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 29 April 2016, revised
Previously titled: The Impending Astral Crossover

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE ASTRAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • Astral Matter
    • Elemental Essence … Desire Elemental
    • My Thoughts on the Lower Mental Body and the Desire Elemental
    • Kama, Manas, and the Lower Mental Body
  • CHANGES IN THE LOWER MENTAL BODY DUE TO THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • SOCIETAL EXPECTATIONS AND REPRESSION OF EMOTIONS, EXPRESSED AS PHYSICAL DISEASE
  • CURRENT CLEARING OF THE SHADOW OF THE PERSONALITY, AND PROSPECT OF MORE ROBUST HEALTH FOR HUMANKIND AND FOR OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS
    • Astral Stories as Expression of the Current Clearing
  • HIDDEN NATURE OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY BEFORE THE 2012 SHIFT
  • THE NATURE OF DUALITY: BALANCED LIGHT AND DARK EXPRESSED WITHIN A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • OTHER WAYS LIGHT AND DARK MAY EXPRESS AS BALANCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
    • Christ’s Life
    • Multitemporality and Balance of Light and Dark
    • Balance of Light and Dark as Opposing Beings Within One Timeline
  • THE EVOLVING UNIVERSE
  • THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT: CHANGES IN THE ASTRAL REALM SINCE THE 2012 SHIFT
  • MY CURRENT EXPERIENCE OF ASTRAL BODY ‘ACTING OUT’ REPRESSED, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
  • MALE MENTAL FILTERS
    • Manhood Mental Filter
    • Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter
      • How to Deal with Repetitive Astral ‘Acting Out’?
    • Global Awakening Mental Filter
  • MY CURRENT CLAIR EXPERIENCE OF MY ASTRAL BODY
  • MY EXPERIENCE OF THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SHOULD ASTRAL EVIDENCE BE USED IN LAW ENFORCEMENT, RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS, MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY?
  • DISCLOSURE
    • Christ’s Advice on Forgiveness
    • On Loving Our Enemies
    • Christ: On the Light and the Darkness

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

At this moment on Earth, as almost everyone has awakened to the Astral Plane, the fourth dimension, there are ever so many questions flying around in the noosphere. People are wondering why they are hearing the astral chatter, for instance. Why are they suddenly telepathic? How may they feel safe, even though everything they once felt to be true, seems to be slipping away? What is going on, anyway?

The Ascension process, that we are now in the midst of, has caused everything to change on Earth. Another way to put it would be: Because of the 2012 Shift, everything has shifted (and is continuing to shift). Though these are not the End Times, they are times of New Beginning … of coming to many new understandings of who we are and what humankind is in the process of becoming.

Many people in the world today are becoming aware that they are more than mere physical form. They are beginning to develop new sensitivities, new clair abilities, and new understandings of the physical realm and of realms that lie beyond it.

it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these are known as the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these are known as the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

For instance, many people are beginning to discover our subtle energy form known as the astral body. Their Awareness is beginning to expand from the physical plane into the astral plane.

I intuit that all humankind is crossing through a barrier that for aeons concealed our eyes from the astral realms. Some forerunners of our peoples have already ‘crossed over’ to astral Awareness while still in physical form. Others are crossing that bridge even as you read this blog. And many more will do so in the coming decade.

I have done some research on this crossing over into Awareness of the astral plane that humankind is experiencing, and will try to throw a little light on the topic.

THE ASTRAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

According to the esoteric lore of the School of Theosophy, a person’s astral body consists of ‘astral matter’ and additionally sometimes of a ‘desire elemental’ comprising  ‘elemental essence’, as follows …

Astral Matter

According to the School of Theosophy, of astral matter there are 7 grades, and 7 subgrades within each grade, consisting of energies ranging from coarse to very fine, or of dense to very lacking in density.

The relative coarseness of one’s astral matter determines what one experiences on the astral plane … whether one dwells, for instance, in the hellworlds or the heavenworlds, or in the purgatory worlds that lie between them.

I feel that the density of a person’s astral matter depends on the emotions they choose with their will power to create in their astral body. This, I feel, is the reason why the Ascension teachers unanimously agree on the importance of creating the positive emotions of gratitude, appreciation, joy, peacefulness, and love in one’s life. For the experience of these emotions will allow the astral body to awaken to the heaven worlds, while still in physical form.

Elemental Essence … Desire Elemental

The School of Theosophy describes a ‘desire elemental’ that may, in some cases, vivify the human subtle body known as the emotional body. As a person’s astral body is composed of ‘astral matter’, so the desire elemental’s body is composed of ‘elemental essence’.

Theosophy warns about giving in to the earthy desires of that portion of our astral bodies known as the desire elemental, and suggests carefully training the desire elemental to support one’s Soul purpose during an incarnation.

Let us first consider the concept of the desire elemental in and of itself. I can see reason to believe that there might be such a being, as the popular belief, oft expressed in popular literature, is that the gut has a mind of its own.

Were it to be true that the desire elemental might be an independent being in our gut, then we might look at the pros as well as the cons of the situation.

One might propose that the properly trained desire elemental has very good work to do in service to humankind. Through arousing in us earthly desires, it lifts us up from what might otherwise be utmost despair at the gruelingly painful experiences of the physical life on Earth.

It grounds us, keeps our physical bodies safe, and provides us with emotional exclamation points known as ‘physical orgasm’. The act of orgasm, although celebrated in popular literature, I feel to be unjustifiably deprecated in the spiritual world. For the spiritual adept who wishes to be a benefactor to humankind, I feel this ‘physical’ act to be capable of re-terraforming the astral plane in the swiftest lightning strokes of joy and compassion for all beings everywhere.

We might also surmise that the desire elemental, through its work with the third personal chakra, the navel point energy, gives us the opportunity to co-create with God a plan of action for New Life on New Earth.

My Thoughts on the Lower Mental Body and the Desire Elemental

As nearly as I can tell, in my own recent writings the ‘desire elemental’ of the School of Theosophy corresponds to the Lower Mental Body, which speaks to the world telepathically through a portion of the enteric (or ‘intrinsic’) nervous system, the neurons of the colon (which is about 5 feet long, and has an absorptive surface area the size of a tennis court, as I understand).

As the enteric nervous system is a portion of the autonomic nervous system, which is largely unconscious, it would follow that the Lower Mental Body represents a portion of the subconscious and unconscious human mind.

From my own clair experience, I gather that the thoughts and feelings of the Lower Mental Body of a human being are greatly ramped up by the sympathetic reaction of commensal organisms of the colon. As I understand it, these outnumber the human cells of the colon ten to one, and so this ‘ramping up’ effect ought not be underestimated, especially on the telepathic plane.

Kama, Manas, and the Lower Mental Body

You may have heard of the words kama and manas? In the School of Theosophy, kama means ‘desire’ and manas means ‘thought’. I feel that the Lower Mental Body is a combination of kama and manas, of desire (or emotion) and thought. These two (along with the astral body, I feel) create the human personality.

I intuit that, on every level of the astral plane, kama and manas will express as both astral negative scenes and astral positive scenes … scenes from the hellworlds and from the heavenworlds. Until the 2012 Shift, though, it seemed to me that the astral negative had more to do with the lowest three levels of the astral plane and with the Lower Mental Body.

This would make sense, in that the Lower Mental Body is largely subconscious or unconscious in nature; thus subconscious or unconscious repressed, socially unacceptable thoughts might be presumed to gravitate to it.

CHANGES IN THE LOWER MENTAL BODY DUE TO THE ASCENSION PROCESS

Right now, the Lower Mental Body … the ‘gut brain’ of humankind … is undergoing change due to the Shift that occurred in 2012, and the Ascension process that continues even today. This process will very soon allow most of humankind to sense the Lower Mental Body, which heretofore has ‘flown beneath the radar’ of Awareness, presumably because it has carried the negative emotions each of us has repressed in order to conform to societal expectations.

Our Awareness is expanding into the astral plane, which acts as a bridge between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … the intellect, and the functions of the human brain, such as the capacity for abstract thought, and the discriminative faculty, for instance. Thus, with our Higher Mental Bodies, we are becoming aware of what has heretofore been repressed in our Lower Mental Bodies.

According to Ascension lore, in 2012, the Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt has been coming in to Earth. This Light, I feel, is uplifting and transforming the Light of our Sun, which then transmits to new Light to Earth and all her beings through those coronal mass ejections that impact Earth’s magnetosphere (especially during Solar Maximums).

When this uplifting and transforming Light touches the energy fields of human beings, the knots and tangles of negativity in their Lower Mental Bodies  begin to untangle, and their Lower Mental Bodies begin to clear.

As the Lower Mental Bodies of humankind comprise a portion of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, the collective unconscious of humankind is becoming more and more conscious, and more and more full of the qualities of love, Light, and joy. According to Ascension lore, this transformative effect will continue to occur for the next 2,000 years, as Earth will be bathed in the Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt for that length of time.

SOCIETAL EXPECTATIONS AND REPRESSION OF EMOTIONS, EXPRESSED AS PHYSICAL DISEASE

It is the ‘binding down’ effect of the act of repression of our socially unacceptable emotions that has until now created the human contribution to the hypnotic, ‘fall-asleep’ quality of the unconscious thought cloud of the world … the collective unconscious and the collective subconscious … and has allowed the interplay of Light and Dark forces and of Light and Dark astral entities, through white and black magic, with our own Lower Mental Bodies, our ‘gut brains’.

I posit that the human subtle body known as the etheric body funnels collective unconscious thoughts from the subtle body known as the astral body into the physical body, where their density causes them to settle mainly in the neurons lining the physical colon. If not cleared, I feel they may create physical disease.

CURRENT CLEARING OF THE SHADOW OF THE PERSONALITY, AND PROSPECT OF MORE ROBUST HEALTH FOR HUMANKIND AND FOR OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS

If this be true, then conversely, the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world through the Ascension process will lead to healthier and healthier colons (and to increased health for our commensal organisms of the gut, such as the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon that I have discussed at length in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race …

It is the repressed, unconscious quality of the shadow side of our astral matter till now, that has made of our astral bodies negative aspect what might be thought of in psychology as the Shadow of the Personality. It is the shadow side of our subtle bodies that has caused humankind to spiral down into a state of low consciousness, the nature of which can clearly be surmised through perusal of the mass media.

Astral Stories as Expression of the Current Clearing

I intuit that the nightmare-like astral stories we have been hearing on the astral plane since 2012 are in fact the unconscious shadow plays that have created the misqualified energies circling around and through Earth’s noosphere today.

Through the Incoming Light, each person’s shadow has been changing. Thus in aggregate, the astral stories are becoming lighter and brighter in quality.

HIDDEN NATURE OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY BEFORE THE 2012 SHIFT

The astral chatter that I have been hearing in the last few years appears to be talk that is going on in the astral negative realm amongst our astral bodies, to do with emotions repressed in the Lower Mental Body, and unbeknownst to our Higher Mental Body. The cause of this gap in consciousness is the ‘shadow’ or negative, nature of the energies of the Lower Mental Body.

Apparently, the two energies … conscious and unconscious … or one might say, positive and negative … innately repel each other. As to why this is, I cannot say, as, in the world of magnetism, positive and negative attract. I surmise there must be some barrier between conscious and unconscious, between positive and negative mental energies; it must be this barrier that prevents the two from joining and clearing.

The very mechanism of repression of emotions lies in the fact that our will creates a barrier between our Higher Mental Body and our Lower Mental Body. The Higher Mental Body contains thoughts and emotions that support our social mask. The Lower Mental Body contains thoughts and emotions that do not support that mask … which are relegated to our deep unconscious minds, and hidden from us on the astral negative plane.

THE NATURE OF DUALITY: BALANCED LIGHT AND DARK EXPRESSED WITHIN A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

In the early 2000s, before the great Ascension clearing got well underway, I experienced other people’s astral forms as very menacing, dark figures bent on rape, torture, mutilation, and killing. This was especially angstifying for me because I recognized these rampaging shadows of the personality as fueled by the repressed emotions of family and friends.

  • Every night, family and friends were releasing pent-up hostilities by venturing out in astral form and giving each other life-threatening illnesses on the astral negative plane, in the form of curses and black magic spells.
  • Every night, and all day long too through daydreams, my spiritual acquaintances, who strive to adhere to the strictest guidelines of saintly life, were astrally leaping out of their chaste physical forms and raping the random stranger on the astral negative plane … This applied to celibate spiritual men and women much more than to the average householder.
  • The more spiritual the physical life of a person on Earth, I saw with utmost concern, the more antisocially their daydreaming and night-dreaming astral negative body would behave.

I came to see this was the way with life in the third dimension … for many people, in the human energy field, there is equal Light and Dark. Where there is great Light in the physical body and in the Lower Mental Body, there may be great Dark in the astral body … and vice versa.

OTHER WAYS LIGHT AND DARK MAY EXPRESS AS BALANCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

Conversely, Light and Dark may express through portions of a person’s incarnation: There may be great Light in the energy field during a portion of their life, and great Dark in another portion of their life.

Christ’s Life

In the rare case … like that of Christ … where the physical and all the personal subtle bodies expressed the Light of the Soul, then that must needs be compensated for by a tragedy and shadow as great as his Crucifixion. So that in regard to Christ’s earthly life …

  • the Light has stood for 2000 years as a guidepost for humankind,
  • and the Crucifixion as an explanation of the nature of the third dimension.
  • And Christ’s Ascension forecast for us this very time that is upon us … the time of our own triumph over the shadow play.

Multitemporality and Balance of Light and Dark

For those familiar with timeline theory, this expression of balanced Light and Dark may take place through a Soul’s choice of one Dark timeline counterbalanced through a Light timeline.

Balance of Light and Dark as Opposing Beings Within One Timeline

Within a timeline in which the Soul expresses itself as a very Dark or a very Light incarnation, there may be counterbalance of another Soul expressing very Light for your Dark; or very Dark for your Light. In these many ways Duality and balance of Light and Dark express God’s play on Earth.

THE EVOLVING UNIVERSE

Aside from the question of balance of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality, there is also the question of the evolution of the Universe to greater Awareness of God; in other words, to greater and greater Light. In physical terms, this might be envisioned as a spiral of energy upward, into the Light, with dips in each circular motion of the spiral representing an Age of Darkness, and upswings representing an Age of Light.

THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT: CHANGES IN THE ASTRAL REALM SINCE THE 2012 SHIFT

If the spiral model of evolution of the Universe be true, then humankind may now be seen to be in an Age of Light greater than any experienced till now. The ‘astral airs’ bear this out; for now, in 2016, going on four years after the December 2012 Shift, the landscape of the astral reality is greatly changed …

  • The archons are gone.
  • The great devils and demons are few and far between.
  • Satan himself seems to be out of a gig, as black magic and mind control have lost sway on this our planet.
  • The rulers of the City fiefdoms have been read their rights and received their plights.
  • The City Domes have recently gone down, allowing the Devas back into the Cities of Earth
  • And the astral bodies of all I encounter on the astral plane have lost their deep shadowiness. Few and far between are the forays into astral mischief. Concomitant with the lightening and brightening of Earth through the Incoming Light, the physical and subtle bodies of every human have lightened up an amazing amount.
  • And in the months to come, more and more Light will be streaming into our beloved Planet, and will be made freely available for the transformation of all her children.

MY CURRENT EXPERIENCE OF ASTRAL BODY ‘ACTING OUT’ REPRESSED, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

Right now, in 2016, I have several times, to my very great mortification, experienced my astral body express itself as negatively aspected clair chat and vision when I repress an emotion in public.

I look forward to the prospect of less and less negative astral ‘acting out’ as soon as my Lower Mental Body feels safe to express emotions that are socially unacceptable in a constructive context.

MALE MENTAL FILTERS

Thankfully, at this moment my astral personality is mostly pretty lighthearted and upbeat, but also very uninhibited, with no concern for societal expectations, and mercurial in temperament. She can waltz from delight to upset in a nanosecond.

Because of her uninhibited, naive aspect, she is attracting the attention of men on the astral plane. The tenor of the conversation of the men is very different from hers; it proceeds from logic, within the framework of cause and effect, and with regard for the concerns of worldly life, including sexuality, politics, economics, the legal system, the world of business, the ecosystem, and so on.

The main mental filters I see in place for male members of humankind right now, and for these men who are conversing with my astral body, are the Manhood Mental Filter, the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter, and the Global Awakening Mental Filter.

Manhood Mental Filter

What this means, from a practical standpoint, is that men’s ability to achieve orgasm whenever they want to, and to daydream of having sex all day, till now has been a fundament of the expression of their Lower Mental bodies on the ‘astral airs’. Without this notion, the Lower Mental Body may express a feeling that life would be worth nothing.

That may be why I often clair sense men saying, on the astral plane, “My life has no quality” and “My life is not worth living.” I believe these feelings have to do with the Manhood Mental Filter, with inability to express oneself sexually, most likely in the workaday world, because of societal expectations.

I am guessing, too, that it is this mental filter that makes erectile dysfunction issues so difficult for men to deal with from an emotional standpoint.

To me, the Manhood Mental Filter consists of an unthinking, unconscious ‘going with’ the principles of the Lower Mental Body. As the Incoming Light provides upgrades to the astral body, I feel men’s Higher Mental Bodies will begin to discard this tenet all over Earth, and they will begin to throw serious effort into the clearing and upliftment of their Lower Mental Bodies.

This work, I note, can be accomplished all in a nonce, as the Lower Mental Body (aka the desire elemental or the ‘inner child’) is eager to please and quick to learn. Here is the technique; it is as if I am talking to a young child, before the age of reason …

I say to my inner child: I love you, I love you, I love you!

If it objects, I say, with enthusiasm: I hear you!

Then I repeat: I love you, I love you, I love you! … with joyful enthusiasm, until it is convinced of my sincerity.

Then I say: Here’s what I want you to do ….  and I come up with a very short plan of action… keeping in mind that the inner child, while exceedingly enthusiastic, can only remember one instruction, or at the very most, two instructions. I reinforce this instruction from time to time. And change up any time I like.

Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter

In 2016, in my astral ken, the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter expressed itself  as the astral forms of the men trying to boss my astral form around. The last time this happened … in a group gathering, to my mortification … my astral form got into a shoving and kicking match with the astral form of a man who was also at the gathering … it was like two 2-year-olds in a sandbox; totally mortifying, from the standpoint of my childhood learning experiences regarding societal expectations and repression of negative emotions in a social setting.

How to Deal with Repetitive Astral ‘Acting Out’? Happily, since then, there have been few instances of this; I say happily, as I am not certain how to address these sorts of astral skits, especially in a public place. Ought one approach, in physical form, the other astral actor? What would one say, if one did approach them? This, for me, represents quite a conundrum.

Yet if I do not act in the physical realm, might not the astral show repeat itself, in a way similar to repetitive performances of astral rape in public places, apparently by people who express themselves in the physical realm through serial rape?

In truth, I have not yet found a means of dealing with repetitive astral ‘acting out’.

Global Awakening Mental Filter

This is the notion, most prevalent among men, and to a lesser extent among women, that action in the world to right the very evident wrongs of politics, economics, the legal system, the world of business, the ecosystem, and so on, takes precedence over our own need to clear and transform our own subtle bodies. In truth, all of the changes in terms of social justice and righting the world that are so desperately needed for Gaia will take place when … and only when … our own personal Awakening has been accomplished.

To look to the world and say: This corporation must be chastised … or … That legislator must be convinced to change his policy … or even …  Contrails are ruining our skies … these thoughts cause in our astral bodies negative feelings that drag us down into the hellworlds and make it impossible for the work of clearing and transformation to take place. They are a way of projecting onto other people the state of our own astral matter which, when we have these thoughts, is bound to be dense and murky.

Keeping in mind that the state of matter on the astral plane filters down into and creates our physical reality, it will be clear that any thought that causes us worry and suffering must be avoided. The thing to do is to gravitate toward those activities, thoughts, and emotions that bring joy and satisfaction into our lives.

MY CURRENT CLAIR EXPERIENCE OF MY ASTRAL BODY

I mentioned above the personality characteristics my astral body is currently expressing, and how it appears to be gaining Awareness, most likely in the context of my Lower Mental Body becoming more and more conscious.  Here is more on my recent clair experience of my astral body …

Today I have been experiencing my astral body’s conversations as slight rhythmic modulations in the electromagnetic field of my crown chakra.

But when I am in an expanded state of consciousness in a group meditation, as was the case with the astral scuffle described under “Patriarchal Mental Filter” above, I experience a field of Awareness about 50 feet in radius, filled with golden Light, and I experience the astral body as a being 1 foot to 6 feet high, and 20 to 50 feet above and beyond my physical self.

Sometimes my astral body speaks without my Awareness, and this I consider to be astral energies of an unconscious, desire-elemental nature. If I listen, I can hear her, and in this way I can throw conscious astral matter into my desire-elemental matter. Already, she has become very sentient, compared to years gone by.

I can, by dint of will power, force her to say what I want, but this makes her very unhappy. From this I gather that the astral body clearing taking place during the Awakening has its own timing and sequence of milestone events, and that I must wait for the proper time, and the proper message from the Incoming Light, for total integration of my astral body and my Lower Mental Body to occur.

MY EXPERIENCE OF THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS

As I have noticed misqualified energies playing out in transpersonal chakras 8 through 10, I gather that I am currently clearing the superconscious astral matter in my astral body. This feels to me like incursions of the male mental filters mentioned above, into the transpersonal chakras.

My feeling is, I myself will download the appropriate upgrades to counter my own conditioning regarding the Manhood Mental Filter and the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter,  keeping in mind that these mental filters are not just something that men have, and bother women with. The unconscious agreement of women to these mental filters has a lot to do with their perpetuation.

SHOULD ASTRAL EVIDENCE BE USED IN LAW ENFORCEMENT, RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS, MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY?

The short answer is: No. The astral body is composed of a different kind of energy from the physical body and the Lower Mental Body. Further, the astral realm is currently in the process of clearing on Earth, as are our astral bodies. Still now today, there is much shadow of the personality in our astral bodies, as there is unconscious elemental essence on the astral plane. The unconscious thought cloud of the world still galumphs along through Earth’s noosphere.

What this means is, our clair experiences can be a greatly exaggerated, emotional version of …

  • Something that has taken place in the physical realm;
  • Or, something that may gather enough ‘umph’ to take place in the future;
  • Or, something that is taking place … and in this case the clair experience carries great knock-your-socks-off emotional emphasis, which distills down into most likely a less spine-tingling physical version of the astral dream.

Because of where we are in the process of clearing of the astral plane right now … which is to say, incomplete and only partly there … what happens when we bring astral evidence to bear on the physical reality is an overlay of the shadow world, and a ramp-up of Soul wounding on Earth, as the dormant samskaras of humans are touched to fiery physical action by the interaction of the astral realm with the physical realm. So right now, I would say …

As more and more conscious Light is thrown on the astral plane, and more and more humans become aware of their own astral bodies, the shadow of the Personality … for each of us … is thrown into stark relief. Any of our goings-on that do not meet societal expectations will, in most discomfiting fashion, become apparent to our friends and family.

DISCLOSURE

Disclosure is not just about big corporations, or world politics, or world religions. It is about each one of us, baring and clearing the shadow of our own personality.

What does it behoove us to take the most painful secrets of our friends and family …

  • to a court of law,
  • to our bishop or Pope with thoughts of censure or excommunication,
  • to a Western medical establishment,
  • or to a psychiatric institute?

It behooves us not at all.

Law enforcement and the Justice System; priests, pastors, rabbis and imams; medical doctors, psychiatrists and psychologists … all these consist of people who are also going through the process of clearing their own shadow. Why not give them the grace and liberty to relax and enjoy life, to sit back and go through their own process of clearing? If we do not free them for their own transformation, how can we expect them to accomplish this?

Likewise, if we do not give the marginalized members of our society, and those that do not ‘fit the mold’ a chance transform … along with everybody else … how can we expect their transformation to take place?

But if we do step back from the causal realm, from crime and punishment, from war and peace, from economic reform and the plight of the world … and simply inhale and exhale the joy of creation … then before long, all will be clear, for each sacred human life.

Christ’s Advice on Forgiveness

Christ’s message to humankind was absolutely right on for us today, during the Awakening. He said …

“But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.” –Matthew 6:15 (KJV, public domain)

So, now taking it from the top: Right now, today, all humankind’s trespasses are coming up for everyone to see. What should we do? It would behoove us to forgive them. Let them go. Give them our blessing. Do not take them to court. There is a higher court at hand; that court is God’s and His alone. Very clearly, Christ states: Let us forgive everyone.

In that way, we will be able to receive forgiveness from Christ for our own trespasses … which are coming up very clearly for everyone else to see … and to pass Christ’s test of offering forgiveness to us, for our own failings.

And what if our friends and neighbors do not offer us forgiveness? Then we must align our own will, our own heart, and our own small mind, with the Great Will and Heart and Mind of God, and through Christ’s grace, ask for forgiveness. When that forgiveness is ours, how can we be lacking in anything?

On Loving Our Enemies

Christ said: Love your neighbor as yourself. This is not so very hard to do, as it is in our best interests to stay on good terms with our neighbors … and by extension, those in our family and social groups … our local tribes, as it were.

But what about our enemies: The scapegoat of the family, the person who is on the outs with the social groups we belong to, the person of another social status, or culture, or race, or nationality, whom we may perceive to be ‘bad’ simply because they are different from us? What of those who really are evil, in terms of human principles of communal life? … those who break every law … the depraved, the lawless, the predators, the Genghis Khans of modern life?

Resolution of this kind of enmity is also in the offing, though I might wince away from it. How can it be otherwise, now that telepathy is worldwide? And so, in a wider sense than love for father and mother, or family, or one’s neighbor, or even of one’s spiritual principles, we are in a position right now, today, to align with God, who “is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil” …

27 “Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you.

29 “And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also.

30 “Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.

31 “And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.

32 “For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.

33 “And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same.

34 “And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.

35 “But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil.

36 “Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.” –Luke 6:27-36 (KJV, public domain)

Like a father to his children, God is kind to all humans. If we want to get through the Awakening in the most expedient manner, in the most comfortable fashion, here is the message: Align with God. Be kind like him. Be merciful like him. Allow the most culpable of humans to make their own peace with God.

The time is very short, and the very best arrangements have been made by God, with the help of all the Angelic Realm, to shepherd each and every one of us through this process. Let us stand aside and allow Christ do his work of judgment and of forgiveness on behalf of his Father, through the Holy Spirit.

Christ, on the Light and the Darkness

I have spoken some about the clearing of the shadow of the personality from our astral bodies. Christ speaks to this as well …

“I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” –John 8:12 (KJV, public domain)

If we take His hand, and follow His precepts, we will make it through this difficult time of Transition. There is a very great deal for each of us to look forward to, as all arise to Christ consciousness.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral realm, angelic realm, lower body mental, astral body, physical body, subtle bodies, Bible, Christ consciousness, forgiveness, unconditional love, shadow of the personality, duality, aligning with God, astral-physical crossover, End Times, curses, black magic, mind control, chakras, lower triangle, clair senses, telepathy, appreciation, gratitude, joy, desire, unconscious thought cloud of the world, repressed emotions, mental filters, Patriarchal Domination mental filter, Manhood mental filter, Global Awakening mental filter, antisocial personalities, chastity, societal expectations, transformation, legal system, justice system, psychiatry, psychology, Western medicine, social issues, my favorites, Ascension, astral matter, hellworlds, heavenworlds, purgatory worlds, School of Theosophy, archons, demonic realm, Satan, city fiefdoms, city domes, devas, cities of Earth, Incoming Light, fallen angels, erectile dysfunction, first chakra, second chakra, third chakra, fourth chakra, fifth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, eighth chakra, ninth chakra, tenth chakra, Matthew 6:15, Luke 6:27-36, John 8:12, transition, Ascension levels, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, hologram, incarnations, Soul, John 8:12, Luke 6:27-36, will power, orgasm, spiritual adepts, mass media, timelines, balance, transpersonal chakras, disclosure, Mars, commensal organism, colon, bacteria, Martian bacterial colonists of the colon, Ascension lore, New Beginning,

Forbearance . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 December 2015

  • ON BLESSING AND RELEASING SAD REALITIES
  • THE MIND CONTROL GAME, WORLDWIDE TELEPATHY, AND SIN
  • MIND CONTROL DOES NOT WORK
  • THE ADVERTISING MEDIA’S ATTEMPTS AT MIND CONTROL
  • LOBBYING THE PRESIDENT AS A FORM OF MIND CONTROL
  • ALTERNATIVES TO LOBBYING AGAINST THE MILITARY
  • KARMIC DEBT INCURRED BY THOSE WHO DEVISE GENOCIDE MASTERPLANS
  • ANOTHER MASTER PLAN: ELIMINATION OF HETEROSEXUALITY … FORCED BREEDING OF WOMEN
  • ASTRAL STORIES EXPRESSING HOW WOMEN HAVE BEEN DEHUMANIZED
  • NONJUDGMENT … NONALIGNMENT WITH SAD STORIES  … NEUTRAL MIND … PERSONAL POWER

Dear Ones,

ON BLESSING AND RELEASING SAD REALITIES

I got some great advice from Peggy Black at her free World Class WIN (Wisdom and Intuition Network) webinar yesterday … She said, when sad realities come up on the clair plane, it is fine to just bless them and let them go. She said also, if I feel upset over them, I can just ask my Higher Guidance to let them go … I can ask never to be bothered by that type of energy again.

THE MIND CONTROL GAME, WORLDWIDE TELEPATHY, AND SIN

Early this morning I woke up with a notion that that old, sad song, the mind control game, was once more afoot somewhere on Planet Earth. Oh, sigh! My thoughts on this …

It is true, the world is becoming telepathic. More and more people are beginning to hear things on the clair plane.

All kinds of misaligned energies exist on Earth today. Interestingly, these are like what the religions call ‘sins’ … lust, anger, greed, pride, attachment, sloth, envy, and so on. All this energy is clearing from Earth right now, but in most of us there is still a little of this energy tangled up here or there in our electromagnetic field (EMF).

As the Incoming Light ‘strums’ our EMF banjos, the discordant energies become louder and louder, until they reach a crescendo and get just the right ‘key of Light’ to allow them to be retuned to our Soul’s ideal harmonic.

MIND CONTROL DOES NOT WORK

In the meantime though, as our personal crescendos take place, it can be very tempting to act on our misaligned energies that are sounding so loudly in our ears. Especially since we can hear other people’s thoughts and subconscious urges. The question becomes: How can we mind control their reality so as to satisfy our own misaligned energies.

Karmically speaking, this is an attempt to misalign other people’s harmonics; the result being an increase in the volume of our own misaligned energies, and an increased tendency to act these out in 3D. Further, the attempt is bound to fail. Let me give an example similar to what happened this morning …

When a group attempting to create a mind controlled reality gets together … some aiming thoughts at a person’s head, and some attempting to reinforce these thoughts with sexual suggestions to the lower triangle (search my blog for the term: Lower Mental Body – gut brain … and …  Lower Triangle ) … and these thoughts and primal feelings are not native to the person, then what happens?

When the person wakes up, their own heart takes over and jettisons the foreign thought forms. Why? Because the heart is the great motivator of life on Earth. What our own heart feels, what our own Soul longs for, this inspires the tenor of our lives. And so, attempts at mind control are doomed.

THE ADVERTISING MEDIA’S ATTEMPTS AT MIND CONTROL

Let me give an example: The Advertising Media attempt mind control with mass media content, television advertising, billboards, email spam, and so on. What do people do about this? If they do not like ‘push’ technology, they push back. They turn off the TV, do not look at the billboards, filter the spam, and so on.

People have hearts of their own. They do not like being pushed around by other people’s minds … no matter how compelling the message may seem to the person who is doing the advertising.

LOBBYING THE PRESIDENT AS A FORM OF MIND CONTROL

How about lobbying the president of the United States, and lobbying members of Congress? What are the ethics of besieging our nation’s leaders with our personal advertising campaign, which may well be to the disadvantage of the nation as a whole?

If we object to this stress on our national leaders, we can make a daily practice of praying for them, sending them a little blessing. That will help balance out the lobbying energy with the highest energy of goodwill.

ALTERNATIVES TO LOBBYING AGAINST THE MILITARY

What about the military effort for all nations?

Every nation wants to keep its borders safe, to preserve the safety of its people. Every nation hates the stress that war places on its service members and their families.

Rather than lobbying pro or con, pro military or vs military … for each of these is a mind control venue … I feel that the HeartMath military initiative, working as it does with heartfelt feeling and excellent technological tools, offers a very positive co-creative models. It works with the reality of today in a deeply compassionate way. It does not take sides. It does what it can in loving service to humanity.

KARMIC DEBT INCURRED BY THOSE WHO DEVISE GENOCIDE MASTERPLANS

Now back to the vision I had this morning of an attempt to create a sad reality on Earth. This reminds me a little of Hitler and his unusual idea about offing ‘inferior’ human beings so that the perfect social order could be established on Earth. The mind is capable of these kinds of fantasies, and they can be very compelling. It seems so neat and tidy … an end to suffering on Earth. And who cares about the suffering of the folks to be sacrificed to this end, anyway?

How the mind manages this sort of unusual logic is beyond me. What about the karmic load on Mother Earth that takes place during genocide? Surely this is shared by all humanity. And not just those in human form, but also those who have been summarily thrust out of their bodies and back onto the astral plane. Surely these Souls, carrying the karma of violent death, will soon reincarnate, and their Soul memories will need healing. As will the Soul memories of the genocidal masterminds who reincarnate on Earth. So ’twill soon come round again, all such karma, all such ‘any means to my end’ thinking. My goodness!

It takes the Heart of Earth, and the heart of humankind, and the beauty of the Incoming Light, to balance and transform all this karma.

ANOTHER MASTER PLAN: ELIMINATION OF HETEROSEXUALITY … FORCED BREEDING OF WOMEN

And now to the masterplan of last night (at least, so the mental story goes… most likely it is only another astral story, representing the current magnificent clearing of the Soul wounding of humankind).

The folks involved have chosen an unusual religious lifestyle. The men are homosexual but married to women. They are a polyamorous group; man-woman couples are married, but the men can have any sexual partners they want, among their group. The women may have children only by the cryogenically frozen sperm of the group leader … who, from my Wikipedia research, seemed to have been suffering from ‘antisocial personality disorder’ (searchable on my blog).

The men are primarily homosexual, secondarily female raping, in their sexual response. There is an issue of the men mind controlling the women and suppressing their memories of repression of personal liberties and free speech; this resembles the “Stepford Wives” story line …

Link: “The Stepford Wives (1975),” by Passion4Horror, 29 October 2009 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y9WOMDsMy78 …

The women, compelled by their faith to allow rape by any man in the groups, and to abort the resultant pregnancies, have turned away from the increasingly more cruel energy of the men to sexual love of other women in the group.

There is a further notion that these people are the Elite of the world; this resembles the Hitler masterplan scenario. Pursuant to that, their new masterplan is to subjugate the world population with mind control, force men and women into separately housed work camps, where sexual expression will perforce be homosexual. And so, the world population will be controlled and the overpopulation problem solved. Also, according to this quirky masterplan, there will be plenty of workers for the corporations.

ASTRAL STORIES EXPRESSING HOW WOMEN HAVE BEEN DEHUMANIZED

Good grief, Charlie Brown! The plans laid by the mental mind do look very neat and tidy, but will the human heart forbear? The answer came in an astral story that went round yesterday evening. It seems to me that this story is purely a ‘floating up’ and symbolic expression of deep subconscious feelings regarding the lifestyle described above. The story went like this …

A man in this alternative lifestyle group discovered that one of the wives had had her tongue cut out (this is symbolic of lack of freedom of speech for women).  The man took her to a motel, with the intention of getting her intervention treatment. But because of the strengthening of his tendency toward cruelty resultant on the lifestyle, he raped and killed her there.

Her last few words: “I really don’t mind. You’re not as bad as my husband.” … then some mind control meanderings from the man, regarding her never telling anyone about the incident … and then she said, “Promise me you won’t do this again.” … to which he made no reply. My own response: Acting on the advice I had received just that morning, I blessed everyone involved in this sad skit. I do have the power to bless and release this energy.

In one version of the ending to this astral story that was going round, the murderer spoke with his friend the husband, offhandedly and with light sarcasm, about what had taken place, as if it were unimportant. This has to do with the old energy of dehumanization of women, children, and the elderly, which is clearing from Earth today.

In another, later version of the ending, the woman was injured but still alive, and the rapist was attempting to repair the damage done to the woman’s sexual organs with a needle and thread … he said doctors were too expensive … This segue I took to be pretty sad too … In retrospect, that would have been a good time to bless everyone again …

And then one of the astral listeners to the story (there are many, many silent listeners, I have found) dreamed that they were phoning in a tip to law enforcement, and, that the murderer was caught in the motel room. I liked that ending, and blessed the folks who co-created it, and I got a good night’s sleep after that.

I think the thing to remember about humankind’s many attempts to co-create reality, is that there is bound to be some sadness in the attempts right now, as the misaligned energies continue to clear. Bless and release! Remembering that these are only other people’s co-creative attempts, and not notions that we need to buy into. They are in a whole other timeline entirely.

NONJUDGMENT … NONALIGNMENT WITH SAD STORIES  … NEUTRAL MIND … PERSONAL POWER

So, nonjudgment of others, nonalignment with sad astral stories, and neutral mind will serve us well right now … and forbearance! For more on this, see …

Link: “Forbearance – A Tao Meditation by Deng Ming-Dao,” by MerhlinsPlace, 26 January 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jJhky9hxr6Q  ..

And also, knowing that we have the power to co-create whatever we want for New Earth, in purest love and Light and joy. Our co-creation need not align with those sad stories. Not at all!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

advertising media, astral stories, blessings, clair senses, co-creating reality, forbearance, forced breeding of women, heart energies, cruelty, homosexuality, incoming light, karma, lobbying, military, mind control, murder, powerlessness, rape, telepathy, transformation, Consequentialism, Hitler, genocide,

Controllers . Private Line Telepathy? . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 1 September 2015; published on 5 September 2015; transcribed on 21 December 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

More on the Controllers …

  • 8th chakra and gut (lower triangle) telepathy, and telepathy through the heart chakra negative
  • spiritual groups and their leaders
  • free will, service to self, power over and ceding of power, co-creation of reality
  • choosing positive emotions

There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have more on the Controllers. It is probably going to be a little serious, I guess. Controllers, I feel, are people that are in charge of groups on Earth. Somehow or other they have gotten onto the ability to be a telepath between the seventh and the eighth chakras … that is, between the crown of the head and a little bit above the head.

I think that, amongst spiritual adepts, there has been talk like this on the psychic plane for a while now. From what I hear … of course, my experience is not extensive … but at least with two spiritual groups that I know about, the people that are Controllers for those groups … the leadership … are talking to each other on the superconscious level, between the seventh and eighth chakras above the head. And they are using that for telepathy.

But the whole world is arising. It is the time of the Ascension … the Second Coming of Christ consciousness. Many, many people now have the ability to hear communications on that superconscious level, and to speak on that level.

What is happening with the Controllers is, they are pretty aggravated about the whole thing. They kind of thought that was their private phone line up there.

One thing they are doing, in some cases, is they are delegating members of their group to go down to the other chakras, especially the lower triangle … that is the basal chakra, the sacral chakra, and the third chakra (the navel point, the center of will power) … and to distract the people that would otherwise be talking on a very high energy frequency, through astral telepathic stories that are negatively oriented in one of these three lower chakras, or in the heart center negative.

We have talked before about the snowballing effect of these kind of negative stories, and how they carry along like rainfall in the desert, and turn into flash floods in what were previously dry arroyos or dry streambeds. And so, all of a sudden, the noosphere can get all clogged up with these negative stories.

First I would like to say, my ethical stance is that this is a Free Will Planet, and they have a right to do that if they wish, and to be in it only for themselves, and try to be an elitist group that is controlling other people, and so forth.

And the people in their groups also have a right to support that … to give away their power … to give away their Free Will, and their power to co-create reality, and to sink themselves in that mire of negativity, just because someone who is a leader of a spiritual group tells them to do that.

They have a perfect right to do that. But I feel that it is important that we all are aware of what is going on, and that we willingly choose to give away our power, and to sink ourselves into the mire of negativity … with the understanding that, the more we wallow in that negative energy, the harder it is going to be for us to accomplish the Ascension process.

And for those of us that are not involved with such groups, I believe I talked in a prior blog about how to step out of that, and into a joyful vibration … a joyful feeling, or a feeling of love or gratitude or appreciation. The minute we step from the negative things … the worry and the upset and the anger and the fear and the desire to hurt other people … however it may be expressed … and step out into the Light of Christ consciousness, in any of those forms of emotion … the minute we do that, we are out of the stream. We are out of the flash flood. We are onto the high ground, where we can simply neutrally observe the waters flooding past, on some other plane of reality. So, there is that.

I have been learning a lot, lately, about being neutral about people’s choices on this Free Will Planet. You know? … And not opposing the flash flood, but simply observing it … And how important that is, for my own peace of mind, and for my own ability to stay out of those raging waters. So I am working on that.

You all, have a wonderful day. Take care of yourselves. God bless you all. Bye bye.

Photos by Alice

[Then there is a short videoclip of the clouds.]

Image: “Clouds 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 17,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 17,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, anger, antisocial personalities, anxiety, appreciation, clair senses, glom effect, grouping, heart energy, lower triangle, eighth chakra, Controllers,  telepathy, spiritual groups, spiritual leaders, free will, service to self, power over, powerlessness, co-creation of reality, joy, love, gratitude, worry, anger, fear, seventh chakra, superconscious mind, Christ consciousness, Second Coming, lower triangle, first chakra, second chakra, third chakra, Free Will, co-creation of reality, neutral mind, peaceful feeling, photos by Alice,

Dealing with Controllers and Puppeteers . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 28 August 2015; published on 30 August 2015; transcribed on 19 December 2018
Location: Pastorius Reservoir State Wildlife Area, La Plata County, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
      • Incoming Light and the Noosphere
      • Thought Gloms
      • Predator – Prey Relationships
      • Samskaras and Life Activities
      • Materialism versus Spirituality
    • 1, Fall Equinox 2015: Everything New
      • A Time of Change
      • Fear of the Unknown
      • Discovering the Unknown in Us
    • 2. Astral Dramas and Thought Gloms
      • Fight or Flight: Terrorizing Folks and Getting Scared
      • Thought Gloms Are Like Flash Floods in the Desert
      • Microcosmic Mirroring of Noospheric Energy Strands, and Vice Versa
    • 3. Superconscious Telepathy: The Electromagnetic Field above Our Heads
      • Astral Stories Playing Out Above the Head
      • ‘First Couple’ in a Predator – Prey Thought Glom
      • Sri Aurobindo and the ‘Superconscient’ Center of Consciousness
      • ‘Superconscient’ Telepathy Trounces Other Forms of Telepathy
    • 4. ‘Controllers’ and Superconscious Telepathy
      • Surrender … Letting Go … the Now … Going with the Flow
      • Floating Down a River … Getting Stuck on a Particular Thought
      • Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Doing Things to People ‘for Their Own Good’
      • Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That Others Are Spiritually Inferior
      • Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That, for the Betterment of the World, the Ends Justify the Means
    • 5. Dealing with Controllers
      • Placing Our Awareness Above the Head
      • Feeling the Heart
      • Transforming the World with Joy
      • Do Not Fear Controllers
      • Transform the Eighth Chakra Negative to Eighth Chakra Positive
      • ‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: Sexual Organs (Reflecting Societal Expectations)
      • ‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Heart (the Masculine Wound)
      • ‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Eighth Chakra (Followers of a Spiritual Teacher)
      • Synchronicity of Eight Chakra Clearing with Geostorms and Auroras at North Pole
      • Activation of Light: Rescinding Contracts to Be Ruled by a Priestly Caste, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
      • Activation of Light on Behalf of Those With No Teams, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
    • 6. Controllers: Astral Deception
      • Mimicking Someone Else’s Voice on the Clair Plane
      • Tricking People into Mirroring One’s Own Soul Wounding on the Astral Plane
      • Glomming and Spreading Soul Wounding in This Fractal
      • How to Know If This Is Happening
    • 7. Learning to Co-Create Reality
      • Creating Positive Emotions
      • Falling Down, Noticing, Starting Over: Honing Our Ascension Skills
      • Magnificence of Our Creator
      • Learning to Co-Creating Reality
    • FOR MORE INFORMATION
      • Thoughts on Punishment
      • Does the End Justify the Means? Calvin and Hobbes
      • Situation Ethics by Joseph Fletcher
      • Is War Better than Peace? by Abraham

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on dealing with controllers and puppeteers. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video. The beautiful instrumental music at the end of the video is “Prelude No. 13” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0 …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Introduction

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am late for lunch; and I am also looking out for mother deer and fawns on the road. So I have to be very careful here. But I do have an interesting little story to relate from last night. I hope I can do it justice.

Incoming Light and the Noosphere. For a long time now, especially in the afternoons, the Light has been hitting the Earth so strongly! And the noosphere is affected. The noosphere is within the stratosphere of Earth, and it has to do with the working of the collective mind of humankind  … both the unconscious and the conscious mind.

Thought Gloms. And it is somehow hitting this vibrational level, this resonance of energy … and it changes, and becomes very glommy. I have talked of ‘gloms’ in the distant past.

Predator – Prey Relationships. And that may have to do with predator – prey energy. Say there is a strand of energy where two people are relating to each other, say, as predator – prey. That is very common, this predator – prey energy. And that has to do with a lot of human activities, not to mention the archetypal image of the world of animals, which has to do with predator – prey. But also it has to do with people’s activities, like their inclination to eat meat; or their inclination to go hunting in the fall; or their inclination to watch predatorial movies … movies to do with getting the better of someone else.

Samskaras and Life Activities. We get these samskaras in our minds because of the activities we choose to through our life. We choose unconditional love and helping each other, and being a good neighbor to all of our community … or else we choose the opposite; we choose to be in it for ourselves, and to take advantage of other people for ourselves.

Materialism versus Spirituality. It is very easy to choose being in it for ourselves, in a materialistic society, because Spirit, and spiritualism, are not emphasized these days … It is science, not God; whereas, in fact, materialism and science, and all things physical, and all things left-brain logical, are a very small part of what we know as the universe of Spirit and the Universal Mind. But more on that another time.

1, Fall Equinox 2015: Everything New

A Time of Change. Now the Equinoctial Energies are beginning; that means the Fall Equinox … the time of equal day of night … is coming up. And Earth is getting ready for a lot of blessings for humankind: That we should remember and come into our own, as magnificent human Souls.

Fear of the Unknown. And so, there is a lot of commotion in the noosphere, because all things new … everything new … is always met with concern for the unknown … fear of the unknown … from the conservative aspects of ourselves.

Discovering the Unknown in Us. Now this is interesting, because what we consider to be the unknown is really our own Divine magnificence. So it does not make sense, but gosh, it always happens: We always are a little bit afraid of everything new, even when the new is wonderful.

So there is a lot of fear going around, and a lot of reactivity, and a lot of predator – victim thoughts going around in the noosphere, the collective thought cloud of the world.

2. Astral Dramas and Thought Gloms

Fight or Flight: Terrorizing Folks and Getting Scared. What seems to be happening … and this is just a rough outline … is that two people will engage in a reactive behavior, such as predator – prey; or terrorizing people, scaring people … that kind of thought. And then the ‘prey’ person gets scared. And then the ‘predator’ person scares a person more. And then the ‘prey’ person gets more scared. And so it ratchets up, between these two people.

Thought Gloms Are Like Flash Floods in the Desert. Then it skips to another two people who are somehow samskarically capable of acting the same way. And as it skips from person to person, it is like a rainfall on a hill in the desert … It goes down in rivulets, and joins into a very large stream that goes into a previously dry arroyo. And suddenly the noosphere is resonating with thoughts along those lines, you know? … And which are  thought by a whole lot of people.

Microcosmic Mirroring of Noospheric Energy Strands, and Vice Versa. And most typically for me, what is happening is that I tend to think more about people that I see every day. And so the drama that is taking place pretty much globally, at the time, seems to me to be taking place amongst people that are in my immediate geological area and community consciousness area … And it is not true, really!

3. Superconscious Telepathy: The Electromagnetic Field above Our Heads

Astral Stories Playing Out Above the Head. Last night I came home, and suddenly it seemed as if these dramas were playing out … predator – prey in my case; that is just one instance, though. And so I was sitting and meditating, and wondering what the deal was. And I noticed quite a bit of activity in the electromagnetic field of my aura above my head. That is just above the seventh chakra (at the crown of the head), and between that and the eighth chakra, which is up above the head … say, at 7.5.

‘First Couple’ in a Predator – Prey Thought Glom. So I just settled down to feel that energy and notice what was going on there. What I noticed was that, first of all, the subconscious, predator – prey dialogue that I was noticing, and that seemed to be taking place between two people that lived geologically near me, shifted and changed to a less glommed, less dense, but similar thought process taking place between two people not as close to me geographically. These were apparently what might be termed the ‘first couple’ … the two people who had initiated the thought form. Still, it was a predator – prey thing.

Sri Aurobindo and the ‘Superconscient’ Center of Consciousness. These people were doing the telepathy that Sri Aurobindo …

Link: “Four Mental Zones … by Sri Aurobindo … and Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5SJ ..

… talks about as the highest, superconscious form of telepathy, way up above the head [points a few inches above the head]. They were talking to each other there. Sri Aurobindo calls this the ‘superconscient’ center of consciousness.

‘Superconscient’ Telepathy Trounces Other Forms of Telepathy. I am capable of talking of it that way, but typically I do not; but I am thinking of switching to that, because that is apparently where the other kinds of telepathy start …

  • The gut-based telepathy,
  • the heart chakra telepathy,
  • the throat telepathy,
  • the pituitary gland telepathy

all these are trounced, or ‘one-upped’ by what is termed ‘superconscious’ telepathy.

4. ‘Controllers’ and Superconscious Telepathy

Surrender … Letting Go … the Now … Going with the Flow. The trouble is, there are people who are capable of doing telepathy at that level, who do not have a complete grasp of surrender, and letting go and going with the flow. And these are all concepts that are very important these days, because we are in the Now; we are in the Flow.

And we have to let go; we have to surrender our attachment to particular thoughts that keep us back from the Flow. We have to let go …

Floating Down a River … Getting Stuck on a Particular Thought. Let’s say we are going down a river. And the water is moving along at a pretty fast clip. It is springtime, and the snow is melting. Say, we are in a canoe. And we are floating along, down through a river.

Suddenly we see a little island that we like. And we see a little, snaggy branch sticking out into the water. So to stop our canoe in time, we grab the branch. The branch is like a thought that we have …

Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Doing Things to People ‘for Their Own Good’. For instance, the branch might represent a thought of making other people better … even of going against their will, for their own sake, and for their own good. And this is something we may have learned when our parents smacked us when we were little children, and told us: I am doing it for your own good! [laughs] …  which is not true, because when parents smack children, it is because they are upset or angry, and they are really reacting to their own anger.

So we may have that smarting memory … that wounded, ‘lost child of the Soul’ within us … which causes us, as Lightworkers, to force our will on other people, whom we think are inferior to us.

Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That Others Are Spiritually Inferior. We feel these people are inferior to us because they are talking on other telepathic levels … and we are talking up there, in the superconscious mind. And so therefore, we can direct the play of the emotions that they have, by glomming them to other people in their lives … and, by the way, taking the heat off of us, as far as them talking to us is concerned! [laughs] For more on this, search my blog for the term: karmic metaprogram

Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That, for the Betterment of the World, the Ends Justify the Means. That is, in fact, what was happening last night. This person was in charge of the superconscious finagling that happened last night. He had a group of people around him, all of whom had bought into the fact that he was a superior spiritual teacher because he was talking up here. [points a few inches above head.] And that he had a right to boss me around, on this Free Will Planet!

And so therefore, he was causing massive commotion in my life, with the people around, by glomming me to what was, in fact, his own clearing process, which gained intensity by the glomming … like the rivulet described above, going into the dry arroyo … till it is a ‘flash flood’ kind of a feeling …

Video: “Flash Flood Beginning Near Virgin Utah & Zion National Park,” by canyonlandmedia, 19 August 2012, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DNgpI03nWFM ..

5. Dealing with Controllers

Placing Our Awareness Above the Head. I have a few things to say about this. The first thing is: These people who are doing this … whom we call the Controllers, or the Puppeteers (Other terms that come to mind are ‘overlord’ or ‘warlord’) … the people who are controlling other people by using telepathy up here [points a few inches above the head], up above the head … First, we have to meet these people on their own ground.

We have to place our Awareness above our own heads, so as to understand what they are doing. So I suggest giving this a try when you meditate, when you feel that you are being glommed and ‘puppeteered’ and controlled by people who have their own Soul wounding to clear. In that way, you can overcome their mental influence, and dispel that glomming. And that is a very good thing.

Feeling the Heart. The second, and next, thing to do … as soon as the glom is overcome or recognized, as Bill Ballard says …

Link: “Official Release of Bill Ballard eBook “The Great Awakening,” 15 June 2012, by “Shift Frequency” … https://www.shiftfrequency.com/great-awakening-bill-ballard/ ..

… is to turn to your own heart, and to the feeling of joy, and create that feeling of joy. T

Transforming the World with Joy. Then in that way, we overcome these people with these notions of superiority; because nothing trumps joy … not in this Universe! That feeling overcomes all that one-upmanship, that competitiveness, that desire to trounce other people and get the better of them. All these are emotions and feelings that are leaving Earth right now.

Do Not Fear Controllers. So there are a couple of messages here. One of them is that there is no need to be afraid of Controllers. This is just a misalignment of the eighth chakra.

Transform the Eighth Chakra Negative to Eighth Chakra Positive. Eighth chakra negative is what is going on; so get up there with eighth chakra positive … at least, that is what I am going to be working on, is transforming my world with love, peace and joy, in the high chakras, and removing what I call the ‘bow-tie knot’ of the eighth chakra.

Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: Sexual Organs (Reflecting Societal Expectations). There are a bunch of ‘bow-tie knots’ in the energetic fields of people right now. There is a ‘bow-tie knot’ that I have talked about (although not with those words) many times: A ‘bow-tie knot’ on the sacral chakra, very often; and that has to do with societal expectations regarding sexual feelings.

Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Heart (the Masculine Wound). There is a ‘bow-tie knot’ on the heart, especially for men, as men clear the masculine wound …

Link: “Masculine Wound,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Masculine_Wound ..

… that ‘bow-tie knot’ will be untied. That is the societal expectation that men will not feel their hearts much. As they say: Boys do not cry! … You know? What a pile of malarkey that is! [laughs]

Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Eighth Chakra (Followers of a Spiritual Teacher). And then we have the spiritual teacher ‘bow-tie knot’ of the eighth chakra: A group of people, following a spiritual leader, tie a ‘bow-tie knot’ above their heads, that constricts their own ability to communicate with their star brethren and their own star aspects, to access the cosmic library, to remember all that they truly are, and to communicate directly with God.

I have a feeling a similar dynamic may soon manifest with leaders of other sorts of groups … leaders of government, heads of corporations, and presidents of associations, principals of schools, and so on.

Let us not fall into that category. Let us not be puppeteered or controlled or ‘bow-tie-knotted’ in any way. I am checking every single chakra! I want no ‘bow-tie knots’!

Synchronicity of Eight Chakra Clearing with Geostorms and Auroras at North Pole. And if we do feel ‘bow-tie knots’, lots of times this happens for a geophysical reason too … I have been noticing all this ‘bow-tie knot’ energy of the eighth chakra coincides with geostorms. And I think it is affected by the North Pole … just like this [points above the head] is my North Pole. It is getting a lot of energy, and it is beginning to notice all the oittle tangles and carrying on.

Another thing that can be done about this Controller – Puppeteer situation … I just thought of it … is to rescind all contracts … past, present and future … regarding assent to be ruled by a priestly caste, or to be ruled by an alpha male, or to be ruled by the leadership of a group. I will role-model wording for one such rescission for you. You can use whatever wording suits. I would say …

. . . . .

Activation of Light: Rescinding Contracts to Be Ruled by a Priestly Caste
by the Hathors, through Alice B.  Clagett,  28 August 2015

Spirit to Team!
I rescind all contracts and agreements
to be ruled by a priestly caste     [or by an alpha male, or by the leadership of a group]
In any timeline or dimension.
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

You can also use this activation of Light …

. . . . .

Activation of Light on Behalf of Those With No Teams
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Image: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming LIght to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming LIght to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

–from Link: “Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bII ..

. . . . .

See also: Link: “Activations of Light to Deactivate Telepathic Groupings and 8th Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knots’,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 27 June 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6KK ..

6. Controllers: Astral Deception

Here is a postscript about the Controllers. Not everybody knows about it. I am mentioning it here so that all of you can understand it and come to your own conclusions about it.

Mimicking Someone Else’s Voice on the Clair Plane. There is a way to talk, in telepathy … a command to give … that changes the way your voice sounds, so that you can sound as if you were somebody else. It goes like this …

You are thinking of transmitting something in telepathy … It can be in any chakra … It can be the superconscious; it can be the third-eye point, the throat … or it can be gut-level telepathy. You are conscious of what you are doing, and you say: And now I am … [and you name a person’s name]. Or you can say: And now I will sound like ….. [and you name a person’s name, without really saying it … you just think it] And then you start talking telepathically. And the other person … the person on the other end … hears the voice of that other person.

Tricking People into Mirroring One’s Own Soul Wounding on the Astral Plane. So you have disguised your identity, and you are pretending to be somebody else. And this can embroil that person in a conversation with someone thinking that person is someone else.

Glomming and Spreading Soul Wounding in This Fractal. The idea behind it is: You do not want to talk to the person that you have been talking to. So you pretend to be somebody else, hoping to involve them in karmic wounding … Soul wounding … at the level of another person’s personality.

The first thing that we have here is: The person that is performing this feat of black magic thinks that they are not involved in Soul wounding. But the very act of psychic deception is an indication of Soul wounding.

How to Know If This Is Happening. So I know that the person who pretends and purports to be someone else is Soul wounded. All I have to do, and all you have to do, is listen for that secret command that comes before the voice that says: And now I am … [someone else] … Or: Now I will sound like … [someone else]

If you miss that command, as a telepath, then the next thing that will clue you in, is the conversations that you appear to be having with any number of people in your true life … like friends, relatives, people in your church, people at the supermarket … all those people … Any conversation that you think you are having in your mind, always involves the same Soul wounding.

Now in real life, this would never happen. So what has happened is that the Puppet Master, the Controller, at the eighth chakra level is funneling down to you his or her Soul wounding that is not being cleared … And to every member of his or her group, that Soul wounding is funneling down, glomming with people in their own lives, and making their own lives more Soul wounded.

So you have to catch it. You have to know. You have to immediately sense the difference between the Soul resonance … the keynote emotion (aka ‘energy signature’ or ‘Soul signature’) of the conversations that are purportedly going on in your mind … The difference between that and what is really so, when you talk to your friends on the phone and in person. That is how you know if there is a negative issue being cleared in the chakras, rather than a true life situation.

I just thought I would tell you a little bit of sorcery that is happening .. probably without people even knowing what they are doing … They are just imagining situations occurring in your life … the life of the person theoretically controlled … that would relate to the Soul resonance, the Soul wounding … like a thread of negativity … happening in their own Souls.

7. Learning to Co-Create Reality

Creating Positive Emotions. Know to whom you are talking! As all my Ascension teachers say: Just create that emotion of joy and love and peace in your own energy field, and none of this will be a concern.

Falling Down, Noticing, Starting Over: Honing Our Ascension Skills. I myself fall down time after time, with this, and then notice, and then pull myself back. So that is actually excellent learning … It is an excellent learning process that has been devised by God, created by the magnificent Creator for our pickup and understanding and skill development at this time of New Life on New Earth … There is that.

Magnificence of Our Creator. I was just standing outside of the building just now, looking out at the beautiful blue sky and the white clouds. There was a lady standing beside me, and she said: Look at this beautiful painting that the Creator has created today! I got to thinking about it and I thought ,,,

You know, every moment the sky is different! The wind and the sunlight and the clouds and the Earth and the movement of the grass and the wind … Everything! … the sound of the river … is different every moment. And it is no wonder!

What praise for the Creator, that he is capable of changing everything! What creativity!

Learning to Co-Creating Reality. And what creativity lies before us humankind as we take up our powers and our Soul memories! What wonderful days lie ahead, as September blends into October and November! I hear December is supposed to be glorious! [laughs]

Well, I am looking forward to sharing the New Reality with all of you. Take care! God bless you until next we speak (or at least, I speak)!

[Then follow natural scenes and the beautiful instrumental “Prelude No. 13” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

CREDITS FOR THE VIDEO
“Dealing with Controllers and Puppeteers”
Film by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2015. CC BY-SA 4.0
Music: “Prelude No. 13” from the album “Preludes”
by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0

…………………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Thoughts on Punishment. For your own good! This is the spiritual group buy-in … why they cede their personal power to a group leader who acts as a Controller at the level of the eighth chakra on the astral plane.

Is punishment for a person’s own good? Or is it simply ‘acting out’ of anger by an authority figure?

……….

Does the End Justify the Means? Calvin and Hobbes … get what you can while the getting’s good!

Video: “Does the End Justify the Means, WTF,” by timesmemory, 28 June 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qfkhfhy43wI ..

……….

Situation Ethics by Joseph Fletcher … When you make a decision based on what is the most loving thing to do … It looks to me as if Joseph Fletcher is attempting to make the philosophy of Consequentialism more truthful, according to the laws of the Universe. He speaks from a Christian perspective, with the idea that love must guide our actions in the world.

Video: “Situation Ethics,” by 06clared, 8 March 2010, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GzoEukkBHU8 ..

I feel that Joseph Fletcher’s new definition of Consequentialism might also be helpful in implementing the principle of Restorative Justice …

……….

Is War Better than Peace? by Abraham

Video: “Abraham-War better than Peace,” by Ivan Božić  by Ivan Bozic, 2 February 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-szzQmGMMBs ..

Link: “Pastorius Reservoir, Durango, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Pastorius Reservoir, Durango, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activations of light, antisocial personalities, anxiety, astral planes, astrogeophysics, clair senses, co-creation of reality, glom effect, grouping, heart energy, letting go, power over, social issues, war and peace, yoga, activation of light, ascension, astral deception, astral dramas, auroras, chakras, co-creating reality, controllers, fight or flight, geostorm, letting go, materialism, noosphere, peace, power over, predator-prey, punishment, puppeteers, situation ethics, spirituality, Sri Aurobindo, superconscient, superconscious telepathy, superiority complex, surrender, telepathy, thought gloms, war, JScambio, seventh chakra, eighth chakra, thought form, my favorites, for your own good, lost children of the Soul, eighth chakra, Soul wounding, Fall Equinox 2015, Chris Zabriskie, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras,

Using Visualization to Escape Clair Chatter . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 28 July 2015; published on 29 July 2015; transcribed on 13 June 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about using visualization to escape clair chatter. It is based on the work of Peggy Black … https://www.peggyblack.com/ … There is an edited Summary after the video.

Visualization is one way to escape from the trap of the ‘human logical mind’ … the ‘time and space’ trap. When combined with strong positive emotions, the energy field of visualization is much stronger than the negative emotions of the lower astral realm …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a tip that I just found out, from a conversation on the astral plane just now. It has to do with how we can escape from our logical mind, and from clair chatter.

Clair chatter tends to roll around, in the fourth dimension, on the basis of unconscious and repressed emotions, and notions that impede the functioning of the heart … because the heart is horrified by all the things that are repressed by society … you know, all the things that are contrary to the notions of love and Light, and so forth.

So the question that we were all discussing is: How to get past that. And it occurred to me that something that Peggy Black … https://www.peggyblack.com/ … told me in a conversation yesterday … a teleconference call that she made … held the key. And that was something that I had practiced today, while I was walking.

When I start to get tired in the afternoon, I am bothered by clair chatter that has a tendency to head off in a direction that I am not eager for it to head off in. And it has to do with the calling of my body cells. My body cells do not feel joy when they are very tired. And when they are stressed by a physical activity, they have that tendency too.

So I tried Peggy Black’s technique, which she had told me about in a different context. But I tried it for myself in that situation. It went something like this: First I imagined that the other person I was talking to clairly at that time … I was hoping to end the conversation, because it was getting into negative terrain … And so first I imagined that person surrounded by her celestial Ascension team. I imagined them all around her … and a great Light all around her. Like that. And what I got was her objection to that. She was just going on about how she felt she was being controlled, and so forth.

Obviously, so it seemed to me, that was not the technique to use. So instead I tried what Peggy Black has talked about for years and years now. She is very enthusiastic about it. She says: Imagine your celestial Ascension team all around you. She also says she talks to them.

But the trouble I have with that, is that people on the astral plane that I am trying to avoid, will scoop in, and start pretending that they are my celestial Ascension team! I know they are not, because the emotional tenor is not of love and Light and joy. So I know that I have got the wrong crowd.

So I avoid that. I have modified Peggy Black’s technique, by imagining my celestial Ascension team all around me, in terms of Light … not form … and Love and Joy. And if anyone talks to me, I just ignore them.

So, this is the visualization that she does all day, every day. She just got used to doing it. And she seems to exist, mostly, in a state of great joy. And relatively unbothered by all the things that daunt me in the afternoons and early evenings.  It is wonderful.

So we were talking this over tonight. I took a nap, and I woke up and overheard some people talking on the astral plane. The question they had was, how to escape from the logical mind … For them, it was a logical mind issue.

And for me, it is an issue of how to get off of a train of thought. Or how to rise above the lower astral plane, because you do not want to be involved with that kind of emotional tenor. You know?

And so anyway, my thought was, to switch from the left side of the brain, to the right side of the brain, and to try this visualization. And that is when it crystallized for me, that the things that Peggy Black has been saying all these years, what they do is they jolt you out of the left side of the brain that worries, and carries on, and brings up the subconscious images, and deals with the negative emotions because of our trap of perception of time and space, right?

She visualizes all the time. Visualization is much more powerful than left-brain thinking. logical thinking, because it involves the positive emotions. That is if you visualize something really beautiful, or good, right? It brings in the very strongest positive emotions, and it makes the thought form very powerful … much more powerful than whatever was going on in the left brain.

So that is it. That is what I have got. And probably there are many other techniques for escaping from the trap. Karen Dover …

Link: Karen Dover Mixcloud Shows … https://www.mixcloud.com/discover/karen-dover-author-channel/ ..

… calls it the ‘human logical mind’, right? And here you have the greater world of the higher astral plane … Visualization. Positive visualization, which will bring us, eventually, into that co-creative ability.

So, my thanks to the people that were talking to me tonight. And for jogging my memory about what happened this afternoon, and how I escaped from a negative train of thought through positive visualization.

And my thanks too, to Peggy Black, who all these years has been saying these things. And just now, it came to me that this is true. And also, it came to me that, typically, there are very few people that have this function of visualization, in the modern, scientific, materialistic world.

We have to work at it, but it is not that hard. You know? We can do it right away. So, that is my one tool for the tool kit of Ascension. You all, have a wonderful day.

Gratefully yours.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

celestial ascension team, clair senses, co-creation of reality, desire, ascension team, cellular joy, clair chatter, co-creation, Karen Doonan, Karen Dover, left brain, mastery of mind, Peggy Black, visualization, astral plane, time and space, my favorites, visualizations by Alice, my favorites, miscellanea, introduction to visualization,

Zen Mind, Galumphing Thought Forms, and the Power of the Heart . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 28 May 2015; originally published on 30 May 2015; revised and transcribed on 31 October 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Metaphor of the Garden Soil and the Field of the Mind, by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

This is about Zen mind (‘no mind’ or ’empty mind’), how galumphing thought forms can take up residence in the empty mind, and how expansion of the power of the heart can stabilize the mental field. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I just thought I would talk a little about some things I have been hearing lately, on the clair plane, about Zen mind and ‘no mind’ and about my own experiences regarding the power of the heart.

I have various friends who pursue the Zen Buddhist path that is sometimes called ‘no mind’ … and that is just a very empty mind … no thoughts. And I have some experience of that as well, myself, over the years … in the last 15 or 16 years. And I have also some reading that I did, in one of the School of Theosophy books that Arthur E. Powell put together …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter VII: Thought-Forms,” p. 48, 1st paragraph, beginning “Moreover, as … “

It explains about thought forms, and it explains what happens when a person’s mind is empty … for whatever reason … according to his sources in the School of Theosophy. His sources say that, when the mind is completely empty …

Well, first of all, you should know that there are thought forms galumphing around everywhere … all over the world … especially in the cities, because there are a lot of people there, and these people are forming thoughts all the time. And so, Arthur Powell has a very vivid passage about thought forms, that some people cannot clair see.

According to his writing, when a person’s mind is completely empty, then thought forms … which are always out there, galumphing around here and there, bumping into things (especially minds) on the astral plane … galumph right into the ’empty’ mind, and take up residence.

I have found this to be kind of true. After years of practicing ‘no mind’ as much as possible all day long, what I have found is that, into my empty mind came first, thought forms, pinging back and forth … which you can kind of ignore. But also there came in the whole mental identity … the personality … of other people who were out on the astral plane, for whatever reason. And those people would stay with me until I started talking with other people, or ‘getting a life’ on the physical plane.

This is not desirable. It is good to keep our mind sacred, for our own thoughts, I feel. That is my feeling about it.

Recently I have taken up Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com/ … activations of Light for the heart. And my hope is that … it is going to take a while … but as time goes on, I am hoping that the energy of my heart will clear to such an extent that my the energy of my heart will permanently overcome the vascillating energy of my mental field. I know you have heard me talk about this before,

Bill Ballard has already done this …

Link: “Official Release of Bill Ballard eBook “The Great Awakening,” 15 June 2012 …  https://www.shiftfrequency.com/great-awakening-bill-ballard/ ..

… and no doubt, Judy Satori has done it; and many others have done it in the past, as well as all of the great ones … the Christ, the Buddha … everyone who is enlightened has managed to stabilize their energy field so that the mind and the heart are one.

So that is what I am working on right now: The heart clearing activations of Light wherever I can find them. Sometimes I find them at Tom Kenyon’s website … https://tomkenyon.com/ … and I may find one elsewhere as well. Say a little prayer for me, in hopes that all this will go well.

I just thought I would mention … because there are many people out there, who are attempting to empty their minds … this caveat about the mind field being …

. . . . .

Metaphor of the Garden Soil and the Field of the Mind
by Alice B. Clagett
30 May 2015

It is like when you have garden soil tilled and fertilized and ready for planting. The garden is the mind; and the thoughts that come into it are the seeds that are planted there.

Just as the garden soil is ready for planting, the field of the mind is always ready to accept thoughts, whether they be our own, or, in the case of people who practice ’empty mind’, the thoughts of others.

The point is, we need to strengthen the energy of our electromagnetic field to the point where the energy of the heart generates enough energy to completely stabilize the mental field, and the emotional field.

. . . . .

That is all for now. You all take care. Wish me luck.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Simi Hills 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Simi Hills 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddhism, clair senses, energy bodies of a human, heart clearing, heart energy, mastery of mind, mental body, thought forms, Arthur E Powell, clair, emotional